The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Sacred Herb
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Sacred Herb

Author: Fergus Hume

Release date: September 27, 2017 [eBook #55642]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by
        Google Books (the New York Public Library)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SACRED HERB ***




Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by
Google Books (the New York Public Library)











Transcriber's Notes:
     1. Page scan source: Google Books
        https://books.google.com/books?id=muIhAAAAMAAJ
        [the New York Public Library]






THE BEST NOVELS BY
FERGUS HUME

The Mystery of a Hansom Cab
The Sealed Message
The Sacred Herb
Claude Duval of Ninety-five
The Rainbow Feather
The Pagan's Cup
A Coin of Edward VII
The Yellow Holly
The Red Window
The Mandarin's Fan
The Secret Passage
The Opal Serpent
Lady Jim of Curzon Street






===================================================
The Sacred Herb
===================================================

BY
FERGUS HUME
AUTHOR OF
"Lady Jim of Curzon Street," "The Rainbow Feather,"
"The Opal Serpent," "A Coin of Edward VII,"
"The Mystery of a Hansom Cab," etc.


===================================================
G. W. DILLINGHAM COMPANY
PUBLISHERS      NEW YORK






Copyright, 1908
By G. W. DILLINGHAM CO.
------------------------------------
The Sacred Herb    Issued Jan., 1908





CONTENTS

I.       The Latest Sensation
II.      The Trial
III.     The Paper-Cutter
IV.      Evidence for the Prosecution
V.       Mrs. Rover's Masked Ball
VI.      A Startling Discovery
VII.     Shepworth Explains
VIII.    A Private Explanation
IX.      Dr. Horace
X.       The Verdict
XI.      Dr. Horace's Warning
XII.     Mrs. Dolly Rover
XIII.    Lanwin Grange
XIV.     Mrs. Blexey's Opinion
XV.      Jadby plays a Card
XVI.     Dr. Horace Intervenes
XVII.    The Old, Old Story
XVIII.   The Power of the Herb
XIX.     Circumstantial Evidence
XX.      Mr. Rover Explains
XXI.     A Possible Scandal
XXII.    The Unexpected
XXIII.   Helpless
XXIV.    The Beginning of the End
XXV.     Explanations
XXVI.    A Confession
XXVII.   All's well that ends well






The Sacred Herb




CHAPTER I.
THE LATEST SENSATION


Lord Prelice felt desperately bored. Like Xeres, he longed for some
new pleasure, yet knew not where to look for one. This was the result
of being surfeited with the sweets of extraordinary good fortune. Born
to a title, endowed with passable good looks, gifted with abilities
above the average, and possessed of admirable health, he should have
been the happiest of men; the more especially as his income ran well
into five figures, and he had the whole wide world to play with.
Certainly he had played with it and with life, up to his present age
of thirty-five years. Perhaps this was the reason of his acute
boredom. If all work and no play makes Jack dull; all play and no work
must necessarily make him _blase_.

Therefore, in spite of the excellent breakfast spread before him on
this bright summer morning, when London was looking at its best, the
young man was ungratefully wondering what he could do to render life
endurable. He ate from habit and not because he enjoyed his food; he
read the morning papers, since it was necessary to be abreast of the
times, for conversational purposes, although very little was new
therein and still less was true. By the time he arrived at the
marmalade stage of the meal he was again considering the possibilities
of the next four and twenty hours. In this discontented frame of mind
he was discovered by his aunt.

Lady Sophia Haken bustled into the pleasant room exasperatingly
cheerful, and very pleased with life in general and with herself in
particular. She was an elderly woman of a somewhat masculine type who
lived a simple out-of-door existence, and who proclaimed loudly that
it was necessary for humanity to return to the Stone Age for true
enjoyment. Having been riding in the Row for the last two hours, she
entered in her habit, filled with the egotism of the early riser. As a
near relative, she could not do less than scold Prelice for lingering
over a late breakfast, and told him,--also as a near relative--that
she scolded him for his good. She had done so very often before
without result, and, but that she loved to lay down the law, would
have long since given over the attempt to improve her nephew.
Nevertheless, anxious to achieve the impossible, she attacked him with
pristine vigor, as though aware for the first time of his bad habits.

"Nine o'clock and still at breakfast," said Lady Sophia significantly,
and slapped her skirts with a whip which she would have dearly liked
to lay across her lazy nephew's broad shoulders.

Prelice looked indolently at the clock, then at the table, and finally
at his fuming aunt. "I cannot deny it," he said, with a yawn.

"Is that all you have to say?" she asked, much disgusted.

Prelice heaved a sigh. It was necessary to say something, if only to
stem the coming tide of verbose speech. "How well you are looking."

"Because I have been up since six o'clock."

"How unwise; you will probably sleep all the afternoon."

Lady Sophia snapped, tartly: "I shall do nothing of the sort."

"Oh, very well," he assented, "you will do nothing of the sort.
Anything for a quiet life, even agreement with the improbable."

His aunt grasped her whip dangerously. "How exasperating you are!"

"I was just thinking the same about you," confessed Prelice,
good-humouredly; "it is so disagreeable for a late riser to be
reminded of the time." And having folded his napkin, he lighted a
cigarette.

"How long is this going on?" demanded Lady Sophia fiercely. His
imperturbability made her long to shake him thoroughly.

"How long is what going on?" asked Prelice provokingly.

"This idle, idiotic, insane, sensual, foolish, wicked, dilatory
existence!"

"Seven adjectives," murmured the young man, opening his eyes. "Waste,
waste--oh, what waste!"

"How long is this going on?" inquired his relative again, and whipped
her skirts--instead of Prelice's back--with renewed vigour.

He was forced to answer. "As long as I do, no doubt. What else is to
be done, I should like to know?"

"You shall know. Serve your country."

"What! And be abused in the penny press? No, thank you."

"You can surely help your brother-man."

"Surely--only to learn how much ingratitude exists in the world."

Lady Sophia stamped, bit her lip, and looked like a ruffled cockatoo
in a bad temper. She wanted to quarrel, and it annoyed her that
Prelice would not meet her half way, by supplying a reason. She had to
invent the quarrel, and bring about the quarrel, and carry on the
quarrel, and finish the quarrel without assistance. "Marry!" was the
one word which suggested itself, and she hoped that it would be like a
red rag to a bull.

"Oh, Jerusalem!" Prelice shook his closely cropped fair head. "I would
much rather serve brother-man than marry sister-woman. You offer me a
choice of unoriginal evils."

"You never will face the truth," declared Lady Sophia irrelevantly;
and forthwith--according to an old-established custom--she proceeded
to recount the family history--that is, she picked out the worst
traits of Prelice's ancestors and debited them to his account. He
smoked through two cigarettes, and nodded at intervals, not very much
interested, since he had heard the same oration at least a dozen
times. Lady Sophia having worked her way from the reign of Elizabeth
down to that of Edward VII., ended with a lurid, penny-sensational
picture of what would befall her listener in the near future, unless
he worked like a nigger.

"Such a bad illustration," interposed Prelice placidly; "niggers don't
work. As I have just returned from the West Indies, I ought to know."
Lady Sophia snorted down the interruption, and seeing that he was
still unimpressed, tried to goad him into industry by mentioning
several of his school-fellows who had attained to comparative fame and
fortune, while Prelice--as she scathingly put it--had been grovelling
in the mud. "Even young Shepworth," ended Lady Sophia, somewhat out of
breath, "and _he_ was never clever--even _he_ is Counsel for the
Defence this very day in an important murder case."

"I'm deuced sorry for his client," murmured Prelice indolently.

"Why should you be?" demanded his aunt aggressively.

"You said that he wasn't clever."

"He must be." Lady Sophia contradicted herself with feminine calmness.
"If he wasn't he certainly would not be talking this very day at the
New Bailey. Go and hear him, Prelice, and be ashamed that a fool--yes,
a superlative fool--should succeed where you fail."

"What _do_ you mean?" inquired her nephew, with great curiosity.
"First you say that Ned isn't clever----"

"Ned! Ned. I never mentioned Ned. Who is Ned?"

"Shepworth. Edward Shepworth--Ned for short. We were great chums at
Eton, you know. But you say that he isn't clever, then you insist that
he is, and wind up by calling him a fool."

"You know quite well what I mean," said Lady Sophia with dignity.

"I really don't," confessed her nephew artlessly, "you describe such a
complex character. However, as I have nothing to do to-day----"

"And never have anything to do--idler."

"I shall go to the New Bailey, and listen to Ned hanging his client!"

"So brilliant a barrister as Mr. Shepworth will certainly get her
off," said Lady Sophia decisively.

Prelice passed over this new contradiction. "It's a woman?"

"Yes. Mona Chent. You know her."

"I'm sure I don't. The criminal classes don't attract me."

"She is not a criminal, but a lady," said his aunt, as though the two
things were incompatible; "and you _do_ know her. Mona Chent, the
niece of old Sir Oliver Lanwin."

Prelice reflected with bent brows. "I never heard the name before, I
assure you, Aunt Sophia," he said at length. "Remember that I have
been travelling round the world for the last seven years and know very
little of the latest London sensation."

"You ought to stay at home, and make yourself acquainted with people,
Prelice."

"Including this murderess?"

"She is not a murderess," cried Lady Sophia energetically. "I always
did think that she was a sweet girl, and if she did kill her uncle, it
was no more than he deserved. I never liked him."

"Therefore he ought to be murdered," said Prelice, rising and
stretching himself before the empty grate. "So Sir Oliver was the
victim. I have heard of him. He used to send Ned shells and barbaric
things from the South Seas. And now Ned is repaying him by defending
his murderess."

"I tell you Mona did not murder the man. I know her. I have received
her. Would I receive a murderess?"

"It might be a draw to some of your parties," said Prelice politely,
and with a recollection of several dull entertainments. "But I cannot
quite gather from your clear explanation if she is guilty or not."

"Half London thinks that she is, and half asserts her innocence."

"What does Shepworth think?"

"He naturally believes her to be innocent."

"Because he defends her?"

"Because she is his future wife."

Prelice looked startled. "Oh, Jerusalem! And if he proves her
innocence he'll marry her, I suppose."

"As she is her uncle's heiress, and Mr. Shepworth is poor, I presume
he will. Ten thousand a year is not to be despised."

"But a wife with such a past," protested the young man. "Ugh! Did Miss
Chent murder her uncle to get the money?"

"She didn't murder him at all. Look at the facts of the case----"

"I shall be delighted to, if you will place them before me."

"You ought to know all about them," said Lady Sophia, rising
impatiently; "everyone has been talking about the case for the last
month;--ever since Mona Chent was arrested, in fact."

"Ah, but you see I have only just arrived in London. I shall go to my
club and get posted up in the latest scandal."

"The latest sensation," corrected his aunt. "Go to the New Bailey
instead, and hear Mr. Shepworth place the case before the judge and
jury. His eloquence will make you sorry for your lazy, useless life;
he will be a K.C.," cried Lady Sophia, becoming prophetic, "and
Attorney-General and Lord Chancellor, and----"

"King of Timbuctoo, no doubt. Loud cheers."

Lady Sophia looked indignantly at the scoffer, who beamed on her
benignly with laughing blue eyes. "You _have_ deteriorated since you
left the Army."

"No doubt, the standard of morality in the Army being so high."

"Oh!" His aunt stamped, and flung open the door with a tragic air. "I
have done with you. Your flippancy is disgusting. I repeat, Prelice, I
have done with you." And she departed hastily, lest a reply from the
scoffer should spoil her impressive exit.

Prelice laughed, knowing that Lady Sophia would never be done with him
while she had a tongue to wag. Also he believed that she was truly
fond of him, and knew that she had only too much reason to accuse him
of wasting his life. He resolved to mend his ways, more as an
experiment in self-denial than because he wanted to, and cast about
for a model person to imitate. After Lady Sophia's conversation the
name of Edward Shepworth naturally suggested itself, so Prelice
arrayed himself in purple and fine linen, and ordered round his motor
car. Within two hours he was driving out of Half-Moon Street, and was
soon dodging the traffic of Piccadilly.

It was so delightful, manipulating the machine in the sunshine, and
acting as a chauffeur so appealed to him that he was minded to turn
the Mercedes in the direction of Richmond. But the hints about the
murder being an unusual one kept him to his earlier determination;
also a copy of _The Daily Mirror_ assured him that the accused girl
was exceedingly pretty; finally, he had always been friendly with the
Counsel for the Defence, and thought that he would renew the tie of
old school-days. These things brought his smart Mercedes to the
bran-new portals of the Criminal Court, and when he had handed over
the steering-wheel to his chauffeur he sought out the arena, wherein
Shepworth was fighting for the life of his promised wife.

Naturally the first person at whom the young man looked was the
prisoner in the dock, and he mentally confessed that _The Daily
Mirror_ photograph had not done her justice. It could scarcely do so
in mere black and white, as Miss Chent needed vivid tints to convey
her peculiar charm. She was one of those rare blondes who embody
sunshine in hair and eyes: a dragon-fly of humanity, all radiance and
glow. Since she was on trial for her life, Prelice quite expected to
see a white-faced, terrified creature, worn out with shame and
suffering. But Miss Chent might have been in an opera-box, for
all the emotion she displayed. Prelice had more experience of
women than was good for him, but he never beheld so perfectly dressed,
or so perfectly serene a girl. It would be absurd to say that so
level-headed a young man fell in love with this attractive criminal at
first sight; but he certainly felt drawn to her. She looked like a
captive angel, and without knowing the rights or wrongs of the case,
Prelice mentally pronounced her to be entirely innocent. Her calmness,
if not her beauty, acquitted her, as his susceptible heart decided,
for no woman with an unclean conscience could have faced judge and
jury with such manifest confidence. Prelice thought of Joan of Arc on
trial for sorcery; of Mary Stuart before a prejudiced tribunal; of
Marie Antoinette; and of the Vestal, who proved her innocence by
drawing Tiber water in a sieve. He might also have recalled the
Marquise de Brinvilliers, likewise calm, beautiful, and--guilty. But
he did not.

The Court was filled with more or less fashionable people, who came to
make a Roman holiday of Sir Oliver Lanwin's violent death, and Miss
Chent's position. Doubtless she had been well known in Society, and
those who had been her friends were here to watch her in the new role
of an accused criminal. Prelice was disgusted at the heartless conduct
of some ladies, who whispered and tittered, and used opera-glasses to
stare at the unfortunate girl. He internally commended his aunt for
having had the good taste to remain absent, and then turned his eyes
on the array of barristers to search for Ned Shepworth.

If the prisoner was serene in the consciousness of innocence, her
counsel certainly was less composed. A strong will and the second
nature of custom kept Shepworth sufficiently self-controlled to
deceive those who had but a passing acquaintance with his personality.
But Prelice, who had known the young barrister for years, noted that
his usually ruddy complexion was whiter than usual, and that his eyes
seemed to be sunken in his head by reason of the dark shadows beneath
them. Shepworth was a slim, handsome man, brown-haired and brown-eyed,
with a clean-shaven face and a resolute mouth. In his wig and gown he
looked a very presentable son of Themis, if somewhat less composed
than the traditionally unemotional lawyer should be. He was seated at
the long table with two older men, who apparently were his coadjutors;
and near the defence trio the Counsel for the Prosecution--appointed
by the Public Prosecutor on behalf of the Crown--was chatting amiably
with his colleague, a keen-faced young barrister. Behind sat many
other lawyers wigged and gowned, who were taking the deepest interest
in the proceedings. For the moment the Court was so still that the
rustling of the briefs, as the barristers turned their pages, could be
plainly heard.

"Are those two fellows assisting Mr. Shepworth in the defence?"
Prelice whispered to a legal-looking bystander at his elbow.

"No," replied the man in a low voice; "the big fellow is Cudworth,
K.C., and the other is young Arkers, who acts as Junior Counsel,
Shepworth is not defending, as he was in the house when the crime was
committed, and will be called as a witness."

So Lady Sophia was inaccurate as usual, and Prelice felt somewhat
disappointed that he would not have an opportunity of hearing his old
school-chum orating. However, he had little time to think, for at this
moment the Prosecuting Counsel got on his legs to open the case.
Prelice felt that the curtain had risen on a tragedy. He wondered what
would be the scene when the curtain fell.




CHAPTER II.
THE TRIAL.


The Counsel, in a clear and deliberate voice, opened his speech with
an unvarnished statement of the case; and a very remarkable story he
unfolded. Prelice, as an experienced traveller, had always believed in
the impossible; but it seemed to him that he had returned to prosaic
England to hear a veritable fairy-tale. There was something extremely
fantastic about the way in which the crime was said to have been
committed. As set forth by the speaker, the event happened in this
wise.

Sir Oliver Lanwin, the last male heir of an ancient Kentish family,
whose seat was situated near Hythe, had found himself, some forty
years previous to the trial, a pauper with a newly inherited title.
Seeing no chance in England of rehabilitating his fortunes, he had
taken what little money he possessed to New Zealand, leaving his only
sister well provided for, as the wife of an army officer named Chent.
After making some money in various ways at Hokitika, Sir Oliver had
purchased a fruit schooner to trade amongst the South Sea Islands.
Being successful, he had bought other ships, and for more than thirty
years he had been a kind of Polynesian merchant-prince, owing to his
wealth and enterprise and keen business capacity. He had never
married, because of an early disappointment, and ten years before, he
had returned to England with a capital representing ten thousand a
year. With this he had retired to his ancestral seat, near Hythe, and
there proposed to end his days in comfort, after the fashion of
Sinbad, the famous sailor of the Arabian Nights. He brought with him
an old shell-back mariner, Steve Agstone by name, who was an important
witness for the prosecution. Unfortunately, said the Counsel, the man
had disappeared, immediately before the inquest, after hinting to the
housekeeper, Mrs. Blexey, that he had actually witnessed the committal
of the crime, for which the prisoner was being tried. In spite of all
efforts made by the police, this witness could not be discovered, and
it was impossible to say why he had disappeared. But Counsel hoped to
produce other witnesses, who would prove beyond all shadow of a doubt
that the prisoner was guilty.

After proceeding thus far, Counsel sipped a glass of water, hitched
his gown more comfortably on to his shoulders, and continued his
speech amidst the breathless silence of the listeners.

Being a bachelor, Sir Oliver felt somewhat lonely, since he was of a
sociable disposition. For a few months he kept open house, but as his
nature proved to be exacting and imperious, he did not get on well
with his neighbours. Finally, he proclaimed that they were all idiots,
and closing his doors, he became more or less of a recluse. It was
then that Sir Oliver's widowed sister, Mrs. Chent, died suddenly,
leaving her daughter Mona--the prisoner--to the care of her uncle. Sir
Oliver became extremely fond of the young lady, who was of a lively
and amiable disposition. Indeed, his attachment was so great that he
made a will in her favour, by which she was to inherit ten thousand a
year and the family-seat.

"And here," proceeded Counsel impressively, "I may mention a
circumstance which, in the light of after events, has some bearing on
the case. Mr. Oliver, while bathing at Samoa, had his leg taken off,
from the knee, by a shark. He thus was unable to indulge in field
sports, in games, or indeed in any kind of out-of-door life. He
therefore took to reading, and of a somewhat unusual kind. Jacob
Bohme, Paracelsus, and Eliphas Levi were his favourite authors, from
which it can be judged that the dead man took a deep interest in
psychic questions.

"He also consulted palmists, fortune-tellers, astrologers, and
crystal-gazers, frequently asking them down to Lanwin Grange. In fact,
at the very time when the crime was committed, Madame Marie
Eppingrave, a well-known Bond Street interpreter of the future, was
staying in the house. She will be called as a witness. But you can
see, gentlemen of the jury, that the late baronet was an exceedingly
superstitious man, although clear-headed in business and perfectly
capable of managing his affairs."

It was at this point that Shepworth caught sight of Prelice, and he
nodded in a friendly manner. Then he scribbled a note, and sent it by
an usher to the young man. It proved to be a request that Prelice
would wait for him at the door when the Court adjourned for luncheon.
Prelice slipped the missive into his pocket, and nodded a reply.
Shepworth seemed to be pleased with this prompt acceptance, and
immediately resumed his attitude of attention, while Counsel continued
to boom out facts with the drone of a bumble-bee.

As the narrative proceeded it appeared that, a few months before his
death, Sir Oliver had received a South Sea visitor in the person of a
young sailor called Captain Felix Jadby, whose father he had known at
Tahiti. The baronet was extremely intimate with the visitor, and
practically gave him the run of the house. Captain Jadby came and went
at will, and Sir Oliver talked to him a great deal in connection with
matters dealing with Polynesian trade. This was not to be wondered at,
since the baronet, having been a trader himself, it was pleasant for
him to converse with one who knew about such things.

Unfortunately, Captain Jadby fell in love with the prisoner, and
wished to marry her. She refused to become his wife, on the plea that
she loved Mr. Edward Shepworth, and was engaged to him. Sir Oliver was
annoyed at the engagement, as he desired the marriage with Captain
Jadby to take place. On the day of his death he quarrelled seriously
with the prisoner, and, according to Madame Marie Eppingrave's
evidence--since she was present during the quarrel--Sir Oliver stated
that if the prisoner did not marry Captain Jadby he would disinherit
her. Prisoner still refused, and retired to her room, saying that she
would not reappear until Captain Jadby was out of the house. For the
sake of peace Jadby went up to London that same day, with the
intention of returning by the ten o'clock train. Then, if prisoner
still remained obdurate, he intended to say good-bye to his host, and
leave for the Colonies within the week.

"And now, gentlemen of the jury," continued Counsel, with another
hitch of his gown, "we come to the most important part of the story.
Previous to going to London, Captain Jadby had a wordy quarrel with
Mr. Shepworth, and from words the quarrel came to blows. Mr.
Shepworth's foot slipped and he slightly sprained his ankle, so that
he was not able to leave Lanwin Grange, as he desired. His position
was an unpleasant one, since Sir Oliver was not well disposed towards
him on account of the engagement which existed with the prisoner. As
Captain Jadby had left the Grange, Mr. Shepworth wished to go also,
and would have gone, but that his sprained ankle prevented his
removal, and he therefore remained in his room. Now, gentlemen, you
can see the position of the several people connected with this matter
at the time when the crime was committed. Captain Jadby was in London,
intending to return at ten o'clock; Mr. Shepworth was in his room with
a sprained ankle which prevented his leaving it; the prisoner was also
in her room, and even though Captain Jadby had departed, for the time
being, she declined to come down to dinner. Madame Marie Eppingrave
and Sir Oliver dined alone, and then the baronet retired to his
library, where until nine o'clock--according to Madame Marie's
evidence--he chatted with her on occult subjects. Also, as Madame
Marie will state, Sir Oliver expressed himself strongly on the subject
of the prisoner's refusal of Jadby.

"As Sir Oliver was in the habit of retiring early to bed on account of
his health, his factotum, Steve Agstone, entered the library at nine
o'clock to bolt and bar the windows. There were no shutters; and this
please remember, gentlemen, as it is an important point. The servants
had already retired, and after making the library safe, Steve Agstone
left the room with the intention of waiting up for Captain Jadby,
who was expected back by the ten o'clock train, and who intended to
walk to the Grange. Madame Marie lingered for a few minutes to say
good-night, and then retired to her bedroom. She declares that it
was five minutes after nine o'clock that she left the library. Sir
Oliver--so she says--was seated at the table near the window reading
and smoking.

"Here, gentlemen," pursued Counsel, taking up a plan, "is a drawing of
the library." He passed it by an usher to the foreman of the jury.
"You will see that there is only one door to the library, which leads
out into the hall, and which is opposite to the fireplace. The inner
walls of the room, on three sides, are covered with books, but the
fourth wall--the outer wall, gentlemen--has in it three tall French
windows, which lead on to a terrace over a lawn. The lawn extends for
some distance, ending in flower-beds, these in their turn being
encircled by shrubs, and farther back by the park trees. When Madame
Marie left the room Sir Oliver was seated at his writing-table, marked
'X,' immediately before the middle window. As the night was chilly
there was a fire burning in the grate. You understand, gentlemen?
Good. Now we come to the discovery of the crime."

Counsel then went on to state that Captain Jadby returned, according
to his promise, at ten o'clock--that is, his train arrived at the
station, which was about half-a-mile from the Grange. He walked to Sir
Oliver's house, as he had no luggage to carry, and the night was fine
if somewhat cold. On emerging from the avenue on to the lawn he saw
that there was a light in the library; and it was here that Counsel
again drew the jury's attention to the fact that the windows had no
shutters. Captain Jadby therefore thought that, as Sir Oliver had not
retired to bed, he would knock at one of the windows, and enter the
house that way, so as to avoid rousing the other inmates by ringing
the bell. He advanced to the lighted windows, and looked through the
middle one, which was veiled, as were the others, with curtains of
Indian beadwork. To his surprise, he saw that Sir Oliver, seated at
his desk, was lying forward on the writing-table. "I am precise to a
fault here, gentlemen," said Counsel jocularly, "but it is absolutely
to be even pedantic, so that you will understand.

"Sir Oliver," he continued, "was lying with his face on his
outstretched hands, and in an armchair near the fireplace sat the
prisoner, in a white dressing-gown with her hands on her lap. Captain
Jadby could not see very distinctly, owing to the beadwork curtains,
but he saw sufficient to guess that something was wrong, especially as
his knocking produced no effect either on Sir Oliver or on the
prisoner. He unconsciously pushed at the middle window, and, to his
surprise, discovered that it was not locked. He therefore entered, and
what he saw made him ring the bell at once, to summon the household.

"And what did he see, gentlemen of the jury? he saw that Sir
Oliver was dead. He had been stabbed to the heart, under the left
shoulder-blade, apparently while seated at his desk. The body had
naturally fallen forward. The prisoner, seated in the armchair with
her hands on her lap, was in an unconscious state, but her hands and
the white dressing-gown were stained with blood--with the blood,
gentlemen," said Counsel impressively, "of her uncle. Before anyone
could enter the room she revived, and on seeing the body of her uncle,
displayed great terror and horror. Steve Agstone, who had been waiting
up for Captain Jadby, was the first person to enter, and on
discovering the dead body of his master--to whom he was sincerely
attached--he at once rushed out of the house for a doctor. By this
time the servants were aroused by the noise, and with them came Madame
Marie Eppingrave. Even Mr. Shepworth, lame as he was, managed to crawl
down the stairs, so loud had been the clamour which had awakened him.

"And what did the prisoner say to all this? Gentlemen, she told a most
ridiculous story to account for her presence in the library. According
to her statement, which the inspector from Hythe took down in the
presence of witnesses, prisoner said that she could not sleep on
account of her quarrel with her uncle. She came down the stairs at a
quarter to ten o'clock, and entered the library, with the intention of
making friends with her uncle. When she entered--so she declares--the
room was filled with pungent white smoke, through which she could
dimly see Sir Oliver seated at the writing-table. The smoke made
her senses reel, but by holding her handkerchief to her mouth she
managed to stagger to the middle window. She had just managed to
unfasten the catch when she fell unconscious. The next thing she
remembers--according to her preposterous story--is the presence of
Captain Jadby. She declares that she did not know when Sir Oliver was
stabbed, and when she entered the library did not know why it should
be filled with smoke. When Captain Jadby entered--as he will tell
you--there was no smoke, and the fire had burned down to red cinders."

Again Counsel had to drink a sip of water, as he had been talking for
some time, and there was a low murmur of conversation heard before he
again began to speak. The story, which he alleged that Miss Chent had
told, seemed ridiculous; and even Prelice, prejudiced as he was in her
favour, thought that the defence was absurd. But Miss Chent never
moved a muscle; she did not even change colour. Quiet, and without a
word, she sat in the dock, waiting patiently for her innocence to be
made manifest. And yet, as everyone thought, her tale was too
ridiculous for words.

"And finally, gentlemen," said Counsel, taking up his brief, "I would
draw your attention to the medical evidence. The doctor called in
stated that Sir Oliver was murdered about ten o'clock--mark that,
gentlemen--about the very time that the prisoner confesses she was in
the library in a state of unconsciousness. Captain Jadby did not
arrive until thirty minutes after ten, as he did not walk very
quickly. And again, gentlemen, no weapon was found wherewith the
wound--a wide, clean wound--could have been inflicted. But an Indian
dagger with a jade handle, used by Sir Oliver as a paper-knife, is
missing. With that I verily believe the deceased was stabbed. And
remember, gentlemen, that the window was unfastened; and if we are to
believe this foolish tale of a pungent smoke, prisoner unfastened it
when she entered and immediately before she fainted. Gentlemen, she
_did_ faint, but not then. No! Can you not guess what took place? The
prisoner came down the stairs to see her uncle; perhaps, as she
declares, to make it up with him, since we may as well give her the
benefit of the doubt. But in place of reconciliation, the quarrel
grows more bitter. Impulsive and furious, the prisoner snatches the
paper-knife--a dangerous weapon remember, gentlemen--and while Sir
Oliver turns again to his book, stabs him in the back. She then opens
the window, and buried the paper-knife, all bloody, in the garden. On
re-entering, the sight of the dead body shows her what a terrible
crime she has committed. Instead of refastening the window she
staggers forward, with the intention of regaining her bedroom, and of
playing the part of an innocent woman. But her nerves, which
maintained her strength and consciousness so far, fail at the critical
moment. She manages to reach the armchair, and falls into it
unconscious, some time after ten o'clock. There she lies, with
blood-stained hands and dress, until Captain Jadby arrives, when she
recovers her senses to tell a wild and improbable story. Sir Oliver,
as the medical evidence proves, was alive when she entered the library
at a quarter to ten. He is dead, and his blood is smearing the
prisoner's dressing-gown at half-past ten, when Captain Jadby arrives.
And all that time prisoner says that she was unconscious. Quite so.
She was, up to the moment of Captain Jadby's arrival, and from the
moment, when she staggered into the room, after burying the knife in
the garden. And now, gentlemen----" Here Counsel went on to state that
in spite of all efforts the knife could not be found. He also detailed
more explicitly the medical evidence, and gave the name of the witness
whom he proposed to call, and ended with a damning indictment of the
reasons which had led the prisoner to commit the crime. Amongst these
was the fact that by Sir Oliver's death prisoner would inherit ten
thousand a year at once, and would thus have been enabled to marry
Edward Shepworth.

When his speech was finished Counsel sat down, wiping his brow, and a
hum of conversation rose in the crowded Court. Mona's eyes wandered
here and there, and rested finally on the pitying face of Lord
Prelice. For a moment she remained calm, and then flushed deeply, the
first sign of emotion she had given. A moment later and she was led
away in charge of a warder, while the Court adjourned for luncheon.




CHAPTER III.
THE PAPER-CUTTER.


"I am delighted to see you, Dorry," said Shepworth, addressing Prelice
by his Eton nickname, when the young man had been called "Dormouse,"
shortened as above, on account of his lethargic habits. "I want you
very badly. Come and grub somewhere, and we can talk."

Prelice responded very cordially, as the two had been very close
friends at the old school, and submitted to be led round the corner to
a small hidden restaurant much affected by the gentlemen of the long
robe. Here, when they were snugly ensconced in a corner, Shepworth
ordered food for his friend, but contented himself with a cigarette,
and a cup of strong coffee. "I can't eat a morsel," he protested when
Prelice advised a meal. "I am too much bothered over this case. How
the deuce did you come to the Court, Dorry?"

Prelice, who possessed a hearty appetite, tackled a plate of cold
beef, and answered between mouthfuls. "My aunt Sophia bully-ragged me
this morning as an idler, and advised me to hear you spouting. She
wanted to make me ashamed of myself."

"And are you?" asked Shepworth aimlessly.

"Rats!" said his lordship inelegantly; "but I'm sorry, old man. This
is a sinfully hard business for you. Why didn't you write me that you
were engaged?"

"I didn't know where to find you, Dorry. Lady Sophia, whom I met once
or twice, told me that you were scampering round the world. I _have_
wanted you, Prelice, these last few months. Yes, and before that."

"Before the murder, do you mean?"

"Yes! I have never had a chum since I left school. Lots of friends, no
doubt, good men all, but a chum," he laid his hand on Prelice's
shoulder with a burst of emotion. "Oh, Dorry, what a mercy you are
here, and that I have some safe person in whom to confide. I should
have had to tell someone in the long run."

"Tell someone what?" asked Prelice soberly.

"About that poor girl."

"Miss Chent?"

"Yes! It is an awful position for her, and for me. No! Don't look at
me like that, Dorry. I swear that I'm not thinking of myself. I'd give
my right hand to save Mona."

"She is innocent, of course?" asked Prelice, pushing away his plate.

"Yes! I am certain that she is innocent, although----" He hesitated
for a moment, then flung away his cigarette, leaned his arms on the
marble-topped table, and looked earnestly at his friend. "You heard
Belmain's speech?"

Prelice nodded. "You mean the prosecuting Counsel."

"Yes! He was fair enough in the beginning and in the middle, but he
had no right to rub it into the jury about the knife and about Mona's
guilt being so certain. That part should have been left to the time
when he addressed the jury, and after the evidence on both sides had
been heard."

"I thought it was rather prejudging the prisoner myself, Ned."

Shepworth shuddered. "Don't call Mona a prisoner," he expostulated.
"Every time that infernal Belmain alluded to her so, I felt sick."

"It is rough on you undoubtedly," murmured Prelice; and not wanting
any more food, for Shepworth's agitation had spoilt his appetite, he
turned to the waiter and ordered coffee. Shepworth passed along his
cigarette case. "Very rough on you, Ned."

"Oh, don't talk about me," rejoined the barrister, restlessly; "think
of Mona, a young girl, gently born and bred, being accused of murder
and being put into prison. It's horrible."

"She seemed to me to be the calmest person in Court."

"Because she knows that she is innocent. She's a religious girl too,
and firmly believes that God will prove her innocence."

"Well, He will," said Prelice quietly. "I'm not a saint myself, but I
know that God looks after us all."

"Yet innocent people have been hanged before now, Dorry!"

Prelice did not answer immediately. Lighting his cigarette, he
meanwhile looked very straight at his friend. "You don't seem to have
a good defence," he remarked suddenly.

"Yes and no," replied Shepworth, fidgeting. "Not only is there a very
good reason why she should love her uncle, but a better one that she
should wish him to have remained alive."

"What do you mean?"

"That will, you know, Dorry; the will made by Sir Oliver in favour of
Mona?" Prelice nodded. "It has been destroyed," went on Shepworth;
"bits of it were found in the grate. There was a fire burning in the
library on that night, if you remember Belmain's speech. Well, the
will had been torn up and thrown into the fire. A few bits fell under
the grate, and these prove beyond all doubt that it is the will which
Sir Oliver made in favour of Mona. Now, if guilty, why should she
destroy a document which gave her ten thousand a year?"

"But I say," remarked Prelice thoughtfully, "towards the end of his
speech Belmain distinctly stated that Miss Chent had killed her uncle
so as to get the money. If he knows of the burning of the will----"

"Oh, the other side admit that a will was burnt, but deny that it was
the one made in Mona's favour. They will try and prove that Sir Oliver
was drawing up another will disinheriting her because she would stick
to me, and that she burnt this will after killing the old man. We
fight hard on that point, Dorry."

"Has the will in favour of Miss Chent been found?"

"No. The lawyers have not got it, as Sir Oliver kept it himself. It
can't be found, and, of course, we say--that is, our side, Cudworth,
Arkers, and myself--that the will was burnt."

"Presuming it is, who inherits?"

"Captain Jadby."

"What--the South Sea chap?"

Shepworth nodded. "It seems that Sir Oliver was a great friend of his
father's at Tahiti, and made a will out there in favour of young
Jadby. He brought it home with him, I believe. Of course, the will in
Mona's favour invalidated the first document, so unless the second
will had been destroyed, the first would not hold good."

"Which points to the fact," said Prelice quickly, "that Jadby had a
reason to murder Sir Oliver."

"I say," Shepworth glanced around in alarm, "don't talk so loud. There
isn't a shadow of evidence to connect Jadby with the crime. He was in
London on that day, and only returned by the ten train. However, he
claims the property, but until this trial is ended nothing will be
done about that."

"Humph!" said Prelice reflectively. "I expect it was on account of the
earlier will that Sir Oliver wished Miss Chent to marry Jadby."

Shepworth nodded. "He thought to kill two birds with one stone; to let
them both have the money, and, so to speak, blend the two wills into
one. Jadby loves Mona too, but she hates him."

"And, moreover, is engaged to you," mused Prelice, tipping the ash off
his cigarette. "It's a queer case."

"Much queerer than you think, Dorry."

"Now what do you mean by that?" asked Prelice.

Shepworth glanced round again, and cautiously brought his lips to his
friend's left ear. "I swear that Mona is innocent. She is a good,
kind, religious girl, who would not hurt a fly, much less Sir Oliver,
whom she loved in spite of that ridiculous quarrel. All the same----"

"Well, well, go on!" said Prelice impatiently.

"That knife," breathed Shepworth nervously.

"The jade-handled paper-cutter. Well?"

"She had it in her hand."

"When? Where?" Prelice could not grasp the true significance of this
very serious statement.

"In the library, when she was unconscious in the chair."

"How on earth do you know, Ned?"

Shepworth looked round again, and wiped his face. "See here," he
whispered. "I was in bed with that sprained ankle, as Belmain said. In
our row I gave Jadby the worst of it, including a black eye, although
he fought like a cat with nine lives. But I tripped, and hurt my foot,
as Belmain said in his speech. It was swollen and painful, but not so
much but what I could have got away to town."

"Why didn't you?"

"Because Mona asked me to stop and support her. She expected further
trouble with her uncle. I lay awake, trying to bear the pain as best I
could, for my ankle got worse when I lay down. About a quarter to ten
I heard Mona pass my door and go down the stairs."

"How did you know that it was Miss Chent?"

"I would know her footstep amongst a hundred; and she admitted
afterwards that she had gone down to the library at that hour. I
wondered where she was going, but lay quiet, listening for her return.
At length, some fifteen minutes or so after ten o'clock, I could bear
the suspense no longer, and hobbled downstairs in my dressing-gown. I
thought that she might have gone to the library to see her uncle, and
that further trouble might be brewing. As I promised to stand by her,
ankle or no ankle, it seemed right that I should learn what was going
on."

"Very reasonable of you, Ned. Continue." Prelice was deeply
interested.

"I opened the library door, and saw her seated in the armchair."

"Was there any sign of smoke?"

"No! But there was a peculiar smell in the room."

"What kind of a smell?"

Shepworth wrinkled his brows. "I can scarcely describe it," he said
after some thought; "a sweetish, heavy, sickly scent--like a tuberose.
That's as near as I can get. Mona told me afterwards that she also
thought it resembled the thick perfume of a tuberose. It came from the
smoke, of course--it must have come from the smoke."

"You believe in the smoke then?"

"Oh yes. Sir Oliver had evidently been trying some magical
experiment."

Prelice looked doubtful. "Magic is all bosh," he remarked.

"I'm not so certain of that, Dorry. There are queer things done, even
in this twentieth century."

"H'm! Then you believe Miss Chent's improbable story?"

"I do--because I saw her insensible in the chair."

His listener reflected. "Was Sir Oliver dead then?"

"Yes! Sitting in his chair and lying half on the desk. He had been
stabbed in the back."

"Was the window, or one of the windows, open?"

"I never noticed. And remember, Jadby did not say that the middle
window was ajar, but only that the latch had been unfastened."

"I remember that. What happened next?"

Shepworth explained. "I found Sir Oliver dead, and Mona unconscious."

"One moment, please." Prelice became quite like a cross-examining
barrister himself. "Had she fainted?"

"It was more than a faint, Dorry. She was in a kind of trance--quite
like a person seized with catalepsy. I know; I am sure; because I
shook her, and pinched her, and tried my best to rouse her."

"You should have opened the window to admit the fresh air."

"I never thought of doing so. I was too agitated."

"Natural enough--natural enough," murmured the other absently, and
cast his eyes round the restaurant idly while thinking of what next to
say. His gaze fell on a slim, boyish-looking young man of medium
height, who had just entered, and who was looking at the unconscious
Shepworth with an undeniable scowl. "Who is that?" asked Prelice in a
whisper. "He seems to know you."

Shepworth looked up and across the crowded room, whereat the man--he
was dark and clean-shaven and somewhat Italian in his looks--scowled
more than ever. "Jadby," said the barrister under his breath. "Captain
Jadby!" And he stared hard at his enemy. On his part, the captain
returned the stare with scowling interest, and dropped into a seat
near the door, no great distance away.

"Looks like a half-caste," breathed Prelice, glancing furtively at the
young man; "good-looking too, but with a bad temper I should say."

If expression went for anything, Jadby certainly did not possess a
superlatively even temper. His mouth was hard, his eyes were filled
with sombre fire, and he seemed to be an alert, wiry, impetuous man,
who could hold his own excellently in a fight. Dressed in a well-cut
frock-coat, with dark-stripped trousers, a white waistcoat, a
highly-polished silk hat, and patent-leather boots with
spotless spats, he looked a great dandy, quite of the Bond
Street-Piccadilly-Pall-Mall type. All the same, there was a suggestion
of the sea in the way he rolled in his gait and held his slim brown
hands. "A dangerous man to have for an enemy," thought Prelice,
looking furtively at the smooth, feline face and sullen eyes.

However, as Jadby busied himself in selecting a luncheon from the
menu-card, Prelice, after taking in his picturesque personality, paid
no further attention to him. Nor did Shepworth. He and the captain
scowled grudging recognition of one another, and then ostentatiously
looked in other directions. Lord Prelice lighted another cigarette,
and resumed the conversation, which the episode of Jadby's entrance
had interrupted. "You say that Miss Chent was holding the paper-cutter
when you found her."

"Yes! It was a dangerous Indian dagger, and the blade and the hilt
were stained with blood. Mona's hands and dress were also stained. I
really believed for the moment that she had killed Sir Oliver, and my
only thought was how to save her."

"A terrible situation," murmured Prelice, looking round again for
Jadby, and then saw to his surprise that the man had disappeared. It
was apparent that the captain, not liking to be in the same room with
the barrister who had thrashed him, had gone out again. However, this
was just as well, as Jadby could not listen. "So you removed the
knife," said Prelice, eying his friend.

"Yes! It seemed the most reasonable thing to do. I took it away at
once, seeing that I could not rouse her for an explanation. It was my
intention to hide the knife in my bedroom, and then return to take
Mona away. I ran upstairs with the knife, and concealed it in my
mattress, and then cautiously came back to the library. When I reached
the door, however, I heard someone moving in the room, so thought it
best to go back. Don't think me a coward, Dorry. You must see that I
was in as dangerous a position as Mona herself, after I hid the
knife."

"I quite understand," replied Prelice swiftly. "I expect Captain Jadby
was in the library."

"He was. I am certain he was, for just as I reached the first landing
I heard the library bell ring. Remember that he said he rang it as
soon as he found Mona insensible and Sir Oliver dead."

"What have you done with the knife?"

"It is concealed in my desk in my study in my flat. I dare not produce
it, lest I should get into trouble. Besides, its production would do
Mona harm, as would my evidence of finding it in her hand. I must hold
my tongue, Dorry, and lie as best I am able. But now you can see how
needful it was for me to hold my tongue and have you beside me. You
must be silent and stand by me."

Prelice shook hands, and they rose to return to the Court. The action
brought them round to face the door, and there--at the marble-topped
table--they saw Jadby sipping coffee, as though he had never moved.
"H'm!" said Prelice, rather puzzled. "The fellow comes and goes like a
ghost. Just like a half-caste cat." And he stealthily glanced at the
captain, who was ostentatiously reading a newspaper, and took no
notice, even when the young men brushed past him to leave the
restaurant.

"I say, Ned," remarked Prelice thoughtfully when they were outside,
"do you think that Miss Chent will be proved guilty?"

"No. I suppress my evidence about the knife, remember; and then the
destroyed will is in her favour. The sole chance for the prosecution
to prove Mona's guilt is to find Steve Agstone. He declares that he
was looking through the window, and saw Mona kill Sir Oliver."

"To whom did he say this?"

"To Mrs. Blexey, the housekeeper. She is a witness for the
prosecution, and is nearly broken-hearted. She loves Mona, like
everyone else."

"H'm! Do you believe Agstone's story?"

"No! The old man hated Mona for some reason or another, and besides,
he was drunk when he confessed to Mrs. Blexey. I expect, when sober
again, he found that he would be forced to prove his words, and
knowing that he could not, made himself scarce. I hope that he won't
be found, Dorry."

"What does it matter if he is telling lies?"

"I believe it is a lie, Dorry, and so do you; but will the judge and
jury believe as we do, if Agstone appears and sticks to what he told
Mrs. Blexey? No, hang him, I hope he'll not turn up."

"Who do you think murdered Sir Oliver?"

"I can't say. But remember that the middle window was unfastened.
Anyone could have entered from the outside and stabbed him."

"You forget," said Prelice quickly, "Miss Chent herself confesses to
having unfastened the window."

"Quite so; but recollect also that she did not know when she entered
the library if her uncle was dead or alive. A quarter to ten that
was."

"But he surely would have made some sign if----"

"No!" interrupted Shepworth decisively. "What of the thick white smoke
at which everyone jeers? It probably rendered Sir Oliver insensible,
as it did Mona."

"Can you explain the smoke?"

"I cannot, unless Sir Oliver was trying one of his infernal
experiments in connection with the next world."

"What book was he reading when found dead?"

"There were several books open on the desk," explained Shepworth; "one
was the first volume of Captain Cook's voyages; another Pierre Loti's
'Reflets sur la Sombre Route'; and the third 'Polly in Polynesia,'
some silly book with a silly title by a silly feminine globe-trotter.
I expect Sir Oliver had been refreshing his South Sea memory."

"Were the books open at pages dealing with any particular subject?"
demanded Prelice after a pause.

Shepworth considered. "When examining Sir Oliver's body, I glanced
down at the open pages, and saw something about Easter Island. I
didn't take much notice, as you may guess; but an illustration of the
Easter Island statues was displayed in Cook's voyages. But I'll tell
you a queer thing, Dorry. Afterwards, when the murder was discovered,
the three books were all closed."

"That is natural."

"I don't agree with you," rejoined Shepworth emphatically; "the desk
should have been left in its original untidiness until the police came
to take possession. But someone closed those books."

"What do you make of it?" demanded Prelice abruptly.

"Well, my theory is that someone--I can't say who--wished to prevent
the police seeing that Sir Oliver had been reading about Easter
Island. Why, I don't know; and perhaps I may be making a mountain out
of a mole-hill."

"Mole-hills are important on occasions," said Prelice dryly; "witness
the death of William III. Easter Island! Easter Island!" he went on in
a musing way. "H'm! h'm! h'm! now what the dickens do I know about
Easter Island in connection with this case?" But he asked this
question in vain. His memory refused to supply information.




CHAPTER IV.
EVIDENCE FOR THE PROSECUTION.


The Court had reassembled rather late in the afternoon, so there was
little chance of much evidence being taken. Prelice went back to his
seat still wondering what thought hovered at the back of his brain
about Easter Island. He had visited that lonely and little known spot
during his travels in the company of a friend given to occult studies,
who insisted that the dismal spot of land was one of the remaining
portions of the great Continent of Lemuria, which was said to have
stretched from New Zealand to Africa. They had seen the famous
statues, and had fraternised with the somewhat dirty natives, who had
welcomed them warmly, as might be expected, seeing how few visitors
ever came to the desolate land. For one week Prelice and his friend,
Dr. Horace by name, had dwelt with the savages, and during that time
had seen much of their manners and customs, and even had witnessed
religious rites in front of the gigantic statues. Prelice had an idea
that there he had seen something, suggested anew by this murder case,
but vainly attempted to recall what it was. His memory would not help
him in the least.

Meanwhile Shepworth, looking much more cheerful now that he had
unbosomed himself to his chum, was again beside Cudworth, K.C., and
young Arker. Belmain called his first witness as soon as the judge
took his seat, in the person of the medical man who had examined the
body of the murdered baronet.

The medical evidence was very scanty. Dr. Quick stated that, to the
best of his belief, the dead man had been stabbed somewhere about ten
o'clock. The blow had been delivered straight and strong, and the
blade of the weapon used had penetrated right to the heart. Death must
have taken place instantaneously, and while Sir Oliver, suspecting no
treachery, had been reading. Belmain in cross-examination deduced from
this that the prisoner was guilty, since Sir Oliver would scarcely
have turned to his reading again had a stranger been in the room.
Also, had the person who committed the crime been one whom the dead
man suspected of any such design, he would assuredly not have
presented a defenceless back to such an assassin. No! It was evident
that the prisoner, after quarrelling with her uncle, had waited until
he again was buried in his books, and then had stabbed him with the
paper-knife. The doctor stated that the wound had been caused by a
broad, thin blade, which exactly described the jade-handled
paper-knife which was missing.

Several of the Grange servants were called to prove that Sir Oliver
had been heard quarrelling violently with his niece. He was, as the
evidence proved, a very hot-tempered and imperious man, and used
language of the worst. In fact, the coachman, called to prove an
outburst of temper when driving his master, said the late baronet
could outswear any navvy. It was also clearly proved that Sir Oliver
and his niece were on the worst possible terms when the crime was
committed. Several times Sir Oliver declared that he would disinherit
her, unless she surrendered her will and married Captain Jadby. But
prisoner, as her maid said, had as imperious a temper as her uncle,
and was well able to hold her own. "I don't mean," said the witness,
"that Miss Chent was ever unkind to me, for she always behaved with
consideration. I only mean that Sir Oliver could not brow-beat her, as
he did the rest of them."

"What do you mean by that?" asked Belmain. "Who did he brow-beat?"

"Captain Jadby for one, sir. He was fond of Captain Jadby, and used to
walk arm in arm with him in the garden, using him as a crutch for his
lameness, as it were, sir. But he stormed a good deal, and Captain
Jadby didn't fight like Miss Chent."

"You imply then that Captain Jadby was frightened of Sir Oliver?"

Witness (evasively): "I don't know, sir. I'm sure that my master was a
terrible man, and only liked those who gave way to him."

In cross-examination, Cudworth for the defence asked: "Do you believe
that prisoner is capable of committing the alleged crime?"

"No, sir, no," declared the lady's maid fervently. "Miss Chent is as
good and kind a young lady as ever breathed. I don't think for one
moment that she killed the master, and no more does anyone else."

The other servants gave similar evidence, all pointing to Sir Oliver's
ungovernable temper, and to Miss Chent's dexterous way of managing him
by meeting like with like. With Sir Oliver she fought on every
occasion, otherwise she would have been reduced to slavery; but with
other people Miss Chent was always kind and even-tempered. Although
the witnesses called were for the prosecution, not one of them would
confess to a belief in the prisoner's guilt. Belmain was rather
disconcerted by his unanimous approval of Miss Chent, and tried his
best to bully the witnesses into blaming her. But he failed on every
occasion, and even when Mrs. Blexey was hoisted into the box he could
not induce her to run down the girl. This loyalty created a deep
impression, and prisoner for the first time showed emotion.

Mrs. Blexey was very stout, and very red-faced, and very tall, and
extremely frightened. She looked like an elephant, and certainly
possessed the timid nature of a rabbit. The contrast between her
gigantic appearance and her timid speech amused those present so
greatly that a continuous tittering was heard until the judge
threatened to clear the Court.

Belmain: "You are Emma Blexey, the late Sir Oliver's housekeeper?"

Mrs. Blexey: "Yes, my lord!" (with a curtsey).

Belmain (facetiously): "You need not give me a title before I have
earned it, my good woman." (Laughter.)

Mrs. Blexey: "Oh no, my lord--I mean my dear sir." (Laughter.)

When the laughter over this second form of address had subsided, Mrs.
Blexey stated that the prisoner was as attached to her uncle as he was
to her. They had tiffs on occasions, as Sir Oliver's temper was none
of the best, but Miss Chent was never in the wrong, and usually
contrived to pacify the irascible baronet. He was as fractious as a
child, said the housekeeper, and required similar management. But, on
the whole, he and Miss Chent--Mrs. Blexey refused to call her young
mistress "the prisoner"--got on extremely well. As to the phrase about
disinheriting, that was a favourite threat of Sir Oliver's, which
meant practically nothing. He used it on every occasion, sometimes in
earnest, and often in fun. It meant nothing, she said again.

Belmain: "He meant it when the prisoner refused to marry Captain
Jadby, no doubt."

Mrs. Blexey (wiping her red face): "The Lord knows what he meant, sir.
He was a queer gentleman."

Then Belmain proceeded to question the housekeeper regarding the
admission which Steve Agstone was said to have made to her. It would
have been preferable to obtain the evidence of the old sailor first
hand, but since he could not be discovered the Counsel got what he
could out of Mrs. Blexey. And what she knew he had to drag out of her
by persistent questioning, for her sympathies were entirely with the
prisoner. She stated that Agstone drank a great deal, and was always
in trouble with Sir Oliver on that account. But that he had been the
baronet's factotum for many years he would have been dismissed dozens
of times. A drunken, grumpy, sullen savage, was the description given
by the housekeeper. "But he was good-natured enough when sober," she
confessed, "and quite devoted to Sir Oliver."

Belmain: "A kind of loyal henchman, in fact. Well, and what statement
did he make to you, and when did he make it?"

Mrs. Blexey: "On the morning after the murder, Agstone--or Steve as
everyone called him--was drinking rum to drown his grief at the death
of Sir Oliver. He sat for a long time in my room weeping, and said
that he knew Miss Mona would do for her uncle. Those were his very
words, and I told him that he was speaking rubbish."

Belmain: "What happened then?"

Mrs. Blexey: "He fired up, and declared that while waiting up on the
previous night for Captain Jadby, he had gone down the avenue to see
if he was coming. Not finding him, and seeing the light still in the
library, he wondered if Captain Jadby had arrived and had gone in to
say good-night to Sir Oliver. He therefore went to one of the windows,
and saw Miss Chent stooping over the fire to burn something. Sir Oliver
was leaning forward on the desk with his head on his outstretched arms.
Miss Chent also had a knife in her hands. Steve said that he thought
there had been a row, and that Sir Oliver was weeping, as he sometimes
did, being old and feeble from much hardship. He said that, had he
guessed that Miss Chent had just murdered his master, he would have
given the alarm. As it was, afraid lest Sir Oliver should be angry at
his spying, he stole back into the house by the front door, and went
to his own room at the back of the house. There he waited for Captain
Jadby, and rushed into the library when he heard the bell."

Belmain: "I understood that Agstone told you that he had actually seen
the prisoner kill Sir Oliver."

Prelice, in the body of the Court, thought so too, as he remembered
what Ned had said during the luncheon. But Mrs. Blexey emphatically
denied such a story. "I mentioned the matter to Mr. Shepworth but I am
sure that he said nothing. But Steve might have talked in his drunken
way to others, and might have told a different story. I know that
there is a prevailing impression that he saw the murder, but he did
not say so to me."

So spoke Mrs. Blexey, and Belmain looked worried. "You are telling the
truth?" he demanded, in vexed tones.

"I am here to tell the truth," retorted Mrs. Blexey, "and I am, so
there." After this somewhat incoherent speech she was cross-examined
by Cudworth, and expressed her belief that Agstone had scarcely
measured his words. Being devoted to Sir Oliver himself, he had always
been very jealous of the favour shown to Miss Chent, and fairly hated
her. Undoubtedly his wild maunderings were intended to hurt Miss
Chent, and to get her into trouble. But Agstone had disappeared before
the inquest, where he would have had to give evidence on oath. Mrs.
Blexey firmly believed that had he been put on his oath he could not
have substantiated what he had said to her. "I never could bear that
Steve," she cried; "he was a sneaking dog, saving your presence, and
had no love for anyone except Sir Oliver."

"Do you know where he is now?" asked Belmain, returning to the attack.

"No, I don't, sir, and I don't want to."

"I quite believe that," rejoined Counsel dryly, "seeing that you are
prejudiced in prisoner's favour."

As Mrs. Blexey had surmised that Steve might have told a story of
actually seeing prisoner kill her uncle to the other servants, Belmain
recalled several witnesses. But not one of them could state that the
current report was true. Steve had certainly hinted to several that he
could bring home the crime to Miss Chent; but he had supplied no
details, and as his hints were given when he was drunk, no one paid
much attention to them. On the afternoon of the day following the
night of the murder Steve had gone out for his usual stroll in the
direction of Sandgate, and had not returned. The evidence of a
detective proved that he had taken the train to London, and had been
traced as far as Charing-Cross Station. There he had disappeared, and
in spite of all search, his whereabouts could not be discovered.

By this time it was growing late, and judge, jury, lawyers, and
listeners all exhibited symptoms of weariness. Therefore the Court
rose, with the intention of sitting at eleven o'clock on the following
morning. It was the general opinion that, unless Steve Agstone could
be placed in the witness-box, the prisoner would not be convicted.
Also Miss Chent's calm demeanour, and the loyalty of the Grange
servants, which had placed her character in so attractive a light,
went far to enlist public sympathy in her favour. Those who left the
Court had more belief in her innocence than when they had entered.
Many insisted that she could not possibly be guilty; but others
pointing to the fact--which had been forthcoming at the inquest--that
she had burned a new will disinheriting her, declared that, without
doubt, she had murdered her uncle so as not to lose the money. All the
same, the majority favoured the prisoner, and many well-wishers hoped
for her acquittal.

Shepworth was pleased and hopeful. "The tide is quite in Mona's
favour, Dorry," he said to Prelice when the Court rose, "and unless
Steve Agstone turns up, she must be set free for want of evidence."

"There is the question of the burnt will, you know, Ned."

"We can prove that it was the will made in Mona's favour which was
burnt," said Shepworth decisively. "Sir Oliver made no new will, as he
had not left the house for quite a month, and could not have altered
his will before then. His lawyer never came down to the Grange to draw
up a will, and if Sir Oliver had drawn up a new one himself, he would
have asked some of the servants to be his witnesses. We know that no
one was asked to witness any document."

"Captain Jadby and Steve Agstone might have witnessed."

"No. There is a chance certainly that Agstone might have done so, but
one signature would have been of no use. And had Jadby witnessed a new
will, he would not have benefited under it. Besides, since he had the
will made in the South Seas, and Sir Oliver assuredly wished him to
have the money, along with Mona, all that had to be done was to
destroy the will made in Mona's favour, and then Jadby, having the
cash, could leave her penniless unless she married him. Which is just
what has happened," ended Shepworth.

"Of course," said Prelice thoughtfully, "Miss Chent might have been
trying, when seen by Steve, to rescue the will from the fire into
which it had been thrown by Sir Oliver."

Shepworth wheeled round. "Do you believe that she is guilty?"

"Oh, no. But we must look on all sides. And Agstone----"

"Is a liar," interrupted the barrister quickly. "I don't believe that
he saw Mona bending over the fire. She was insensible, by her own
showing, from the moment she entered the room until Jadby woke her.
And remember that I found her insensible."

"It would help her if you said so."

"I don't agree with you. Were I examined about my presence in the
library, I might let slip that the knife----"

"Yes, yes," said Prelice hastily. "I see. It will be better for you to
hold your tongue. I hope that Agstone will not appear."

"If he does not, Mona is safe," rejoined Ned, with a sigh of relief.
"Oh, poor Mona. Think of her in prison, Dorry."

"She will soon be out of it," answered Prelice soothingly. "I am quite
sure that she will be acquitted. Where are you going now?"

"Home to my flat. I am quite worn out. Come and look me up this
evening about ten or eleven, when I have had a sleep. I live at
Alexander Mansions, Kensington Gore. Number Forty."

"Alexander Mansions," repeated Prelice, surprised; "why, here is the
long arm of coincidence, Ned. Mrs. Dolly Rover has asked me to a
masked ball, which she is giving in her flat--a most unsuitable place
for a _bal masque_ I think."

"Oh, no," said Shepworth, with a flush of colour, though why he should
show this emotion Prelice could not say; "the flat occupied by Mrs.
Rover is above mine. She has, in fact, two flats furnished on a most
palatial scale. Her husband is a rich little beast, you know."

"Why a little beast?" asked Prelice, rather perplexed.

Shepworth's colour grew deeper. "He is not worthy of his wife. She was
Miss Newton, you know, very clever and very beautiful. Dolly--fancy a
man being called Dolly----"

"Short for Adolphus. It is not an uncommon abbreviation."

"It is contemptible for a man--and he's a rat. Dolly Rover," added
Shepworth contemptuously, "fooh! the effeminate monkey. Well,
good-bye. I'll see you between ten and eleven."

When Ned jumped into a cab, Prelice walked home wondering why he
should run down the dapper little stockbroker whom Miss Newton had
married. Then he remembered that Shepworth had admired Miss Newton
before she changed her name to Rover.




CHAPTER V.
MRS. ROVER'S MASKED BALL.


"It is a long lane that has no turning!" Lord Prelice began to believe
that there might be some truth in the proverb, for the lengthy lane of
idleness, down which he had sauntered for many years, seemed to be
rounding the corner to open out into the road of industry. The chance
observation of Lady Sophia, which had sent him to the New Bailey, had
become a sign-post, as it were, showing him which way he was to go. In
other words, he was now involved in Shepworth's troubles, out of sheer
friendship. Ned had confessed that he required assistance, and had
turned to his old school-chum for the same. Prelice was naturally
willing to do what he could towards aiding Ned in extricating Miss
Chent from her perilous position, and so found work for his idle brain
to do. Of course, as he tried to believe, he could resume his former
life when the service was duly rendered. The wedding-bells which rang
for Mr. and Mrs. Shepworth would dismiss their best man once more to
his sauntering.

But this, as Prelice began to think, was easier said than done, mainly
owing to the looks of Miss Chent. He had not spoken to the girl, and
knew her character solely through the evidence of the Grange servants,
who had been placed in the witness-box. Also Ned, as he remembered,
had said very little about his affianced wife, and Prelice knew none
whom he could question as to the prisoner's qualities. Yet, for all
his scanty knowledge, he felt strangely drawn towards the unhappy
woman, and confessed inwardly that he would feel a pang on seeing her
become Mrs. Shepworth. Without doubt Prelice was in love, although not
head over ears, and he swore at himself for being so disloyal to his
friend. Mona--the name slipped quite naturally into his mind--Mona
would assuredly be acquitted, unless the missing Agstone appeared,
which was extremely unlikely, and then she would as assuredly marry
Ned, who had so manfully stood by her in this grave trouble. Therefore
it behooved Prelice, as an honourable gentleman--and he was all
that--to put her out of his mind, if he wished to continue meeting
Shepworth's gaze squarely. And, after all, a peer worth twenty
thousand a year could pick and choose almost any woman for his wife;
it was hard on Ned that such a peer should play the part of David in
the parable, and select the less fortunate commoner's one ewe-lamb.

The struggle between more than a liking for Mona, and a feeling of
genuine friendship for Ned, made Prelice waver in determining his
future behaviour. His first inclination, when aware of his feeling,
was to cross the Channel for a prolonged stay abroad, and leave
Shepworth to his own devices. Then it occurred to him that this course
would be cowardly, and he resolved to remain and help. Nothing that
the world could cavil at could ever take place, since Prelice, with
his high sense of honour, never dreamed of paying marked attentions to
Miss Chent. All the same, if he came often into Mona's company--and
that seemed inevitable should he remain--his life's happiness would
certainly be at stake. He would have his feelings to smother, and
therefore--as he plainly saw--would be most unhappy. Prelice at this
early stage of infatuation termed his feeling towards the girl
"affection," but he knew very well that, given time and opportunity,
affection of this sudden kind might easily increase to love. In that
case, seeing how Miss Chent was engaged to be married, he would be
vainly crying for the honeymoon.

His lordship, then, felt less happy in the evening than he had done in
the morning. Then he had been heart-whole; now the sight of a
beautiful woman in peril had aroused the deepest and most chivalrous
feelings of which his nature was capable. Placed thus between the
devil and the deep sea, Prelice compromised dangerously with his
conscience. He resolved to crush down his newly born desire for Mona,
and to help Ned as best he could. In this way did the young man mix
fire and snow, in the vain hope that such hostile elements would
blend. Common-sense should have told him otherwise.

Having so decided--although not over-pleased with his decision, and
with good reason--Prelice dressed for dinner. He remembered that he
had promised to partake of this agreeable meal at his aunt's. A
solitary chop at his club would have been preferable, as he was
disinclined for company. But, aware from experience that Lady Sophia
would strongly object to an excusing telegram, Prelice smothered his
unwillingness, and reached the abode of his relative shortly before
eight o'clock.

Lady Sophia lived magnificently in Brummel Square. The fourth daughter
of a pauper Duke, she had married a wealthy city man--that is, she had
entered into a social partnership, as there was little genuine marital
feeling about the union. Simon Haken was a dried-up, active atom of
humanity with a bald head, a pair of piercing dark eyes, and an
exasperating chuckle, which he used when getting the better of anyone.
As he usually scored over less clever financiers, he chuckled very
often, and this sardonic merriment imparted a somewhat cynical
expression to his withered face.

His wife, large, and expansive, and fresh-coloured, looked like an
elephant beside a grasshopper, when the two went into Society, and
they were generally known as the Mountain and the Mouse. But Haken
cared as little for the jest as did Lady Sophia. As husband and wife
in its strictest sense they were failures, being two and not one; as
partners they were admirably matched. Having no children, and plenty
of money and excellent health, and no strong emotions, the two enjoyed
life immensely. Possessed of a complacent husband, of a good position,
ample cash, and absolute freedom, Lady Sophia even forgot to sigh for
the delights of the Stone Age when she reflected upon the position in
life to which it had pleased Providence to call her.

On this occasion Mr. Haken, as usual, had wired detention in the
city on business, so Lady Sophia received her nephew in a solitary
drawing-room, as handsomely furnished as she was dressed. "You are
just in time for dinner," said she with emphasis, implying thereby
that Prelice was usually late.

"I always am in time," answered the guest, smiling but preoccupied.
"Dinner is a sacred feast which cannot be trifled with. I would as
soon insult the King as the Cook." Then he sat and stared at the
points of his patent-leather boots with the air of a misanthrope.

"You are out of spirits," declared Lady Sophia, rapping his knuckles
with her lorgnette. "I prescribe a round of pleasure. To-night you
shall escort me to two dances and four musical parties."

"But I haven't done anything to deserve such punishment."

"How absurdly you talk. These festivals----"

"I agree with the man who said that life would be endurable were it
not for its festivals."

"Nonsense. He could not have been in Society."

"He just was, and so made a profoundly true observation. I renounce
Society and all its play. Besides," added Prelice inconsequently, "I
am going to a masked ball to-night at Mrs. Dolly Rover's."

"That woman!" cried Lady Sophia, with disdain.

Prelice looked up, surprised. "I thought you liked her?"

"As Constance Newton, not as Mrs. Rover," she informed him swiftly.

"They are one and the same," he urged.

"Not at all. Marriage changes a woman into something entirely
different. Constance was a charming girl; Mrs. Rover is a flirting,
fast-living, heartless, spendthrift, Society doll."

"Society Doll--y Rover," murmured Prelice, noting his aunt's usual
waste of adjectives. "Will you come to this ball?"

"What!" Lady Sophia almost screamed, "a masked ball, and at my age?
Oh, how can you be so ridiculous, Prelice? And at Mrs. Rover's too; a
woman who neglects her husband, and squanders his money, and whips him
like a poodle, I believe."

"He is something of a poodle, isn't he?"

"That is no reason why he should be whipped," she snapped heatedly;
"and if you knew how she had treated your friend Mr. Shepworth, you
would not go near her disreputable ball."

Prelice pricked up his ears, remembering the unnecessary blush of the
barrister at midday. "How did she treat Shepworth?" he asked.

"How? Can you ask?"

"Of course, seeing that, as a newly returned traveller, I know
nothing."

"Well then, she was almost engaged to him, and he was very much in
love with her. She threw him over in a cold-blooded way, because Dolly
Rover came along with a better-filled purse. He's a horrid little
cad," added Lady Sophia candidly, "and his father was a chemist, or a
draper--I forget which. All the same, he is too good for a jilt, who
played blind hooky--don't raise your eyebrows, Prelice; it's vulgar,
but expressive, and I shall use it--who played blind hooky with poor
Mr. Shepworth."

"But are you sure, aunt? Ned is engaged to Miss Chent."

"Out of pique--out of pique," she assured him. "Mona is a nice girl,
poor darling, even though she did murder her uncle, not that I believe
she did. But Constance is the one love of Mr. Shepworth's life, and
fifty Monas won't make up for the loss. Mona, if ever she does become
Mrs. Shepworth, which I very much doubt, will only be a make-shift."

"Oh!" Prelice was almost too indignant to speak. That so peerless a
girl should be talked of as a "make-shift" seemed positively wicked.
"You must be mistaken. Ned would not behave so badly."

"Ask him then."

"I shall do this very night."

"Then you will go to that woman's?"

"Yes. I accepted, as I always liked Constance. Besides, I have to see
Ned, who lives in these same mansions----"

"I know he does," burst out Lady Sophia; "quite indecent I call it."

"Oh, hang it, aunt, a man must live somewhere."

"Not next door to a woman who has jilted him."

"He doesn't live next door, but on the floor below."

"It would be more creditable if he lived in Timbuctoo. I believe that
he loves her still, and she's quite capable of loving him back in
spite of the marriage service, which I don't believe she listened to.
As for her husband----" Lady Sophia was about to give her opinion of
Mr. Dolly Rover, when the butler threw open the door, and announced
dinner. At once she took her nephew's arm, and changed the
conversation. "Tell me about the case," she chattered as they passed
to the dining-room. "Have they hanged that poor girl?"

"Who? Miss Chent? No, and I don't believe they will."

"Ah!" Lady Sophia pulled off her gloves. "I always said that she was
innocent."

"Of course, if Agstone turns up, she may be convicted."

"Agstone--oh yes; the man who declares that he saw her kill Sir
Oliver."

Prelice corrected her, while taking his soup. "He only saw her bending
over the fire with a knife in her hand."

"Burning the will after killing her uncle. What a horrid girl!"

"Aunt Sophia, will you tell me plainly if you believe Miss Chent to be
innocent or guilty?"

"How can I judge when I haven't heard the evidence? You talk as though
I were on the jury. I like Mona, and I'm sure she didn't kill him; but
if she did, he deserved it, as he was a nasty old bully."

Prelice desisted in despair, and helped himself to fish. Lady Sophia
seemed to change her mind every half minute, and never considered
facts when she wanted to deliver an opinion. Besides, she preferred
fiction, as it was less trouble to invent than to remember. All the
same, her sympathies appeared to be with Mona, and Prelice felt
pleased that it should be so. Should the girl be acquitted, her
position would be extremely difficult, and she would require a staunch
friend of her own sex. Why should not that friend be Lady Sophia,
whose support could do much to efface the stain of a Criminal Court?
But until the case was decided, Prelice did not dare to hint that such
an idea had crossed his mind. As the servants were hovering round the
table he could not talk confidentially to his aunt, so drifted into
general conversation about mutual friends. He thus became posted up in
the latest Mayfair gossip, and so was brought up to date in necessary
knowledge. And Lady Sophia knew as much about London as Asmodeus did
about Madrid, and like that delightful demon, she could unroof houses
to some purpose. Luckily for the men and women about whom she talked,
the presence of the butler and two footmen prevented entire candour.

As the food was excellent and the conversation interesting, not to say
necessary--for Prelice as a newly returned traveller required much
posting-up in recent scandals--nephew and aunt lingered for a
considerable time at table. When the meal was ended Prelice preferred
to accompany Lady Sophia to the drawing-room, instead of remaining
solitary over Haken's famous port. They had half-an-hour left for
coffee, and then Lady Sophia would have to start out on her round of
festivals.

"You ought to come with me, Prelice," she said later, as he helped her
on with her cloak; "everyone thinks that you are dead."

"Well, aunt, you would not have much pleasure in taking a corpse about
with you. Besides, I promised to look up Ned this evening."

"No doubt, and he'll be at that woman's ball. Most indecent, seeing
that poor Mona is in gaol."

"Ned isn't such a blighter," cried Prelice crossly.

"I never called him a blighter, whatever that may mean," retorted Lady
Sophia with great dignity. "Mr. Shepworth is an estimable young man,
whom you would do well to imitate."

"I intend to. He and I are going to save Miss Chent."

"How horrid; you'll be a kind of detective."

Prelice nodded. "It's something to do."

"As if you required anything to do with your rank and money."

"But I say, aunt, you advised me this morning----"

"Oh, I never remember anything I say in the morning," said Lady Sophia
airily. "You are so stupid, Prelice, you always take one at the foot
of the letter. You won't come with me. Oh, very well. Help me into the
brougham, you horrid boy. I believe you'll fall in love with Mona, and
give me a criminal for a niece."

This was Lady Sophia's parting shot, and when her motor-brougham spun
towards the first turning out of the square, Prelice laughed long and
loudly. His aunt was nearer the truth than she had been the whole
evening, although she was far from suspecting it. It never entered her
elderly head that a man of the world, such as her nephew certainly
was, would fall in love on the spur of the moment. "And I should not
have suspected myself of such lunacy either," thought his lordship as
he turned in the direction of Half-Moon Street to procure domino and
mask for the ball.

The street before Alexander Mansions was filled with carriages and
motors and four-wheelers and hansoms, together with a crowd of
onlookers, who passed remarks, complimentary and otherwise, on the
many guests of Mrs. Rover. The mansions themselves were palatial and
splendid, with a royal flight of broad marble steps to the main
entrance. Prelice, shuffling on his domino and assuming his mask,
climbed these, to find himself with other revellers in a vast hall,
with two staircases ascending on either side at the farther end, and
between them two lifts, the cages of which soared and sank with
parties of pleasure-seekers. Prelice delivered his rainbow-hued ticket
of invitation to a gorgeously uniformed commissionaire, and took his
time in climbing the long stairs. Many other people did the same,
instead of waiting for the lifts, but, as all were masked and cloaked,
the young man could recognise no one.

As Shepworth had stated, Mr. and Mrs. Dolly Rover occupied the whole
of the third floor--that is, they tenanted two flats which faced each
other, and the outer doors of these, opening on to a spacious landing,
had been removed from their hinges. Thus the guests could pass easily
from one flat to the other, and the landing between was a nest of
greenery and roses, like the hanging gardens of Babylon. The flats
themselves had wide corridors, spacious rooms, and lofty ceilings, so
they were capable of receiving a large number of guests. On this
occasion they were crowded, and it would seem as though Mrs. Rover had
invited everyone on her visiting-list. And there may have been others,
not set down on that list, since the masks and dominos prevented
recognition.

Prelice looked about for his hostess, but found himself received by a
tiny, pale-faced man with large, plaintive blue eyes set in a white
expanse of absolutely colourless skin. He wore a domino over his smart
evening-dress, but no mask, and was so clipped and curled, and brushed
and washed, that Prelice easily guessed him to be the poodle mentioned
by Lady Sophia. Pushing out a small tightly gloved hand, he murmured a
nervous greeting to each new arrival; but after this ceremony was
ended no one seemed to take any notice of him.

As all who came were masked, Prelice wondered how Mr. Rover could
possibly know whom he was greeting. Of course, there was the
rainbow-hued ticket given to the commissionaire below, which would
guarantee the respectability of the presenter. But tickets of this
sort could be stolen and forged, and as no further supervision was
exercised to ensure the identity of the guests, Prelice considered
that such a procedure was somewhat rash. His thoughts were confirmed
by a dried-up little man who appeared without a mask, and who was
rebuked by Mr. Rover for his originality.

"You shouldn't, you know," expostulated the host in a penny whistle
kind of voice; "no one is to know anyone until the clock strikes
twelve, when we all unmask for supper. Why, even my wife insisted that
I should receive in her place. She would be spotted, you know, if she
stopped here to shake hands, and she doesn't want to be found out
until midnight. The whole fun of a masquerade lies in secrecy, so obey
the rules, Haken, and put on your mask."

Prelice started when he heard the name, and twisted his neck to see if
the new-comer really was his uncle-by-marriage. It was Simon Haken
sure enough, for no one could mistake his looks let alone his
celebrated chuckle. The young man laughed, and wondered what Haken--by
no means a Society butterfly--was doing at the ball of a lady whom his
wife openly disliked. And then he remembered that lying telegram from
the city. Mr. Haken had his little secrets it would seem, and was more
human, under the rose, than when posing as a money-making machine. His
dutiful nephew determined, before the evening was out, to let his sly
uncle know that his misdoings were discovered.

Meanwhile the little millionaire was chuckling and masking. "It is a
risk, you know, Rover," he observed dryly. "You don't know who is
here. Half the swell mobsmen of London may have come after diamonds."

"Oh, dear me, how can you talk so, Haken?" said the host fretfully;
"the man below examines the tickets."

"As if anyone could not forge or steal one," retorted Haken, voicing
his nephew's thoughts. "Well, in to-morrow's papers I shall look for a
criminal scandal." And with his odious chuckle Haken brushed past
Prelice towards the ballroom of the left-hand flat.

His lordship, tired of watching new arrivals, thought that he also
would go and view the revellers. But he had hardly moved half-a-dozen
paces when he unexpectedly began to think of Easter Island. A sweet,
heavy perfume, as of tuberoses, was wafted in his nostrils. But why
should such a familiar fragrance recall that desolate land, environed
by leagues of ocean?




CHAPTER VI.
A STARTLING DISCOVERY.


Odour is one of the strongest aids which memory can have, and a chance
whiff of a particular scent will recall to the most lethargic brain,
circumstances both trivial and important of long-forgotten years. But
the well-known fragrance of the tuberose usually brings funerals to
mind, since that flower is so extensively woven into burial wreaths
and mortuary crosses. It was strange indeed that it should conjure
into an idle-thinking mind the vision of a heathen festival.

There were many people crowding the corridor, so that it was
impossible for the young man to tell who wore the flowers which gave
forth the magical scent--for magical it was in its effect. They might
adorn a man's button-hole or a woman's bodice. He could not tell,
since the evening-dress of both sexes was veiled by voluminous
dominos. But as he leaned against the wall, the vision became clearer
and more insistent. His body was in London--in Alexander Mansions, at
a masked ball, as he well knew--but the scent of the tuberose had
drawn his spirit across leagues of trackless sea to the uttermost
parts of the earth. The present vanished, and he beheld the past.

Before him, as the interior vision opened, he saw colossal images of a
vanished and forgotten race, rudely hewn into the semblance of human
beings, each bearing a cylinder--according to Captain Cook's
description--on its gigantic head. These reared themselves from vast
platforms of Cyclopean architecture, overgrown with tropical
vegetation, and strewn with bleaching bones. And in the soft radiance
of the southern moon Prelice beheld a kneeling crowd of bronze-hued
worshippers, tattooed and painted, adoring the weird stone gods. An
old priest, his face and body streaked with white pigment, murmured
strange names over a rude stone altar, whereon blazed a clear fire. He
invoked terrible deities incarnate in the giant idols--Kanaro!
Gotomoara! Marapate! Areekee!--and cast upon the flames the yellow
leaves of a sacred herb. A thick white cloud of smoke spread like a
milky mist before the statues, veiling their grotesque looks and vast
outlines, and the sickly scent of the tuberose grew powerful. Then did
the priest become rigid as the dead, and his spirit blended with the
spirits of those grim gods he worshipped. Finally, the fragrance which
loaded the heavy air--whether of Easter Island or London Prelice could
not tell--passed away, and with that odour passed the vision.

It could only have lasted a minute or so, but was so terribly vivid
that Prelice could scarcely believe that his surroundings were real
when the material asserted its sway. He had closed his eyes to behold
the vision, which the scent had invoked, and opened them again, with a
bewildered expression, to see the pushing, laughing, chattering throng
of guests. Although a commonplace young man, and contemptuous, as a
rule, of the unseen, he felt that the recollection had not been
brought back for nothing. The dead man at Lanwin Grange had been
reading about Easter Island when foully stabbed, and the accused girl
had described to her lover the white smoke and sickly perfume, which
also had to do with that isolated land. And Mona also--Prelice
remembered faithfully what Shepworth had told him--had been in a state
of catalepsy, like the priest of the vision. And, after all, although
he chose to call what he had seen mentally a vision, it was simply a
vivid recollection of what he and Dr. Horace had beheld a year or two
before. But what had a fetish worship in Easter Island to do with a
murder in Kent? That was a question which Prelice could not answer.

There was no time to invent possible explanations or to reason out
answers. Being in Rome, the momentary dreamer had to do as the Romans
did; and as Prelice was at a ball, he was compelled, out of courtesy
to his hostess and host, to enjoy himself. He did not have far to go
for an adventure, as a lady in a blue domino, and with a fringed mask
to disguise her voice, stole to his side, and engaged him in airy
conversation. Who she was the young man did not know, and probably she
was equally ignorant of his identity. But on this especial night, Mrs.
Rover's flat was Liberty Hall with a vengeance, for men and women,
trusting in masks and dominos for concealment, flirted and danced and
drank and laughed with one another in a most outrageous manner. There
was no need of introductions, or of reticence, or of timidity; in that
Eden's Bower of flowers and ferns faces were hidden, but souls were
revealed.

The blue domino proved to be a most charming companion, full of fun
and flirtation, and a delightful dancer. Prelice found her extremely
entertaining, and she appeared to reciprocate the feeling. After a
particularly perfect waltz, and an inspiriting glass of champagne, his
lordship did his best to lure the unknown into a corner where she
might unmask. But the lady shook her head laughingly, and ran off to
the ballroom with another man, whose stature of a life-guardsman had
caught her roving eyes. Prelice solaced himself with another glass of
wine, and looked about him for another female of man. It was then that
a chuckle at his elbow made him turn.

"Now then, now then," said the gentleman who had chuckled, "let me
come to refresh myself." He spoke irritably, and pushed past Prelice
in a hurry. "Waiter! Waiter, a glass of champagne."

"I thought you were a teetotaler, uncle!" whispered Prelice.

Mr. Haken, betrayed by his chuckle, and wheeled suddenly, and spilt
the wine he was about to sip. To his nephew's surprise he was
trembling, and his stammering voice betrayed his agitation. "Who--who
are you?"

Prelice whispered his name. "You needn't be alarmed," he added; "I
won't tell Aunt Sophia that you are accepting her enemy's
hospitality."

Haken drank off his wine in one deep gulp, and set down the glass,
with his hands still shaking. "I would rather you did not tell her,"
he said in a low tone. "Sophia dislikes Mrs. Rover, and would be
annoyed if she knew that I was here. I have come on business."

"What! Business at a ball? Invent a more credible story, uncle."

"It is true," insisted Haken, becoming more composed. "I have to see a
political man from the Continent about a loan. He doesn't want it to
be known that I am meeting him, so we thought that this would be the
best place to ensure secrecy. Not a word of this, Prelice."

"Of course not," replied the young man, puzzled to know why Haken
should take the trouble to explain; "but don't mention my name. I also
wish to be unknown."

"What are you doing here?" asked Haken abruptly.

"I came to the ball, and also I have to see Ned Shepworth, who----"

"Shepworth," gasped Haken, backing nervously. "Oh yes! friend of our
charming hostess; friend of mine also. Is he here?"

"No. He would not come to a ball when his promised wife is in prison."

"Of course not; very creditable of him, to be sure," muttered Haken,
and took another glass of wine with a whispered apology. "I am
teetotal as a rule, you know; but Society always tries my nerves, and
I need sustenance. I wish the man I have to meet here had chosen my
office in the city. But it wouldn't have done--it wouldn't have done.
There would be trouble were it known that he was in London. What is
the time, Prelice?"

"Don't mention my name or I'll mention yours," said Prelice
impatiently, and drew out his watch. "It is eleven o'clock."

Haken nodded. "I must meet my man. Eleven-fifteen is the time. As to
mentioning my name, what does that matter? I came here without my
mask. Never thought of putting it on."

Prelice nodded in his turn. "I saw you when Rover received you."

"Then hold your tongue--hold your tongue. Not a word to Sophia, mind."

"Not a word," Prelice promised gravely; and Mr. Haken, drawing a long
breath--it would seem to be of relief--at having extracted the
promise, vanished into the many-hued crowd with his usual chuckle.
While the millionaire gave vent to that chuckle there did not seem to
be much chance of his concealing his identity.

Lord Prelice looked after him somewhat puzzled. He could quite
understand why Haken did not want his wife to know of his presence in
Alexander Mansions; but it was difficult to account for the old man's
agitation and quite unnecessary explanations. As a rule, Haken was
extremely reticent, and on such an important matter as a secret
meeting with a Continental diplomatist, would be much more so. Yet he
had gone out of his way to set himself right with his nephew, and by
telling his private business, when a gay excuse of needing a night
off, would have been sufficient to account for his presence. However,
Prelice simply shrugged his shoulders, and did not deem the incident
worth remembering. Why should not Simon Haken enjoy himself in this
way if he liked, and turn Mrs. Rover's ballroom into an office,
wherein to meet his foreign clients? All the same--and Prelice gave
this a passing thought--it was strange that the chance meeting with
one who knew him should so upset him. And it was still stranger that,
if Mr. Haken wished to preserve his incognito, he should have arrived
unmasked.

Having lost both his uncle and his charming blue domino, Prelice took
a tour through the rooms in search of further adventures. He could
only afford a few minutes, since he had to call upon Shepworth at
eleven o'clock, and it was already that hour, as he had told Haken.
Still, a few minutes more or less would not matter, and Prelice wished
to see if he could espy Mrs. Dolly Rover, in order to renew his
acquaintance with her and to compliment her on the success of her
ball. And it undoubtedly was a success, for everyone seemed highly
amused, and the laughter and small talk went on incessantly. Many
people were dancing to the music of a gaily uniformed Hungarian Band,
and many more were ensconced in flirtation corners, making the best of
the hour which would elapse before everyone unmasked for supper.

Prelice therefore wandered leisurely throughout the two flats,
exchanging a few chaffing words with the different women who addressed
him, and looking for the tall form of his hostess. Alas! there were
many tall women, who looked as imperial and graceful as Mrs. Rover,
and Prelice felt like Ali Baba's robber when he examined Morgiana's
chalk-marks on the various doors. He therefore began, by way of some
diversion, to admire the costumes of the women, which showed
themselves more or less plainly from under the flowing dominos of
silk. In fact, the heat of the night and of the rooms was so great
that many ladies loosened the strings and buttons of their dominos,
and permitted their frocks to be plainly seen. They would have removed
their masks also in some cases, so stifling was the perfumed air; but
the rule of the ball stopped them from doing so. Still, as many
revealed the gowns they were wearing, it was probable that some would
pay for their flirtatious sins when the supper hour and recognition
came.

The young man had an eye for colour, but knew very little about
millinery, so if anyone later had asked him to describe the various
dresses, he would have been puzzled. But one woman wore a dress which
attracted him from its oddity. It was a flowing gown of white silk,
and from hem to waist the skirt was adorned with triple lines, at
intervals, of narrow red velvet. The spaces between the triple lines
were equal, and the lines of red velvet themselves ran apparently
entirely round the skirt. The effect was bizarre, and rather
fascinating; but what made Prelice note the dress so exactly was the
wonderful ubiquity of the lady who wore it. He went into the ballroom
of the right-hand flat, and there she was dancing; he strolled into
the left-hand ballroom, and found her flirting in a corner with
another partner. Then he stumbled across her in the corridor, and
later discovered her at the buffet sipping champagne. Her domino was
green, as was her mask, and she seemed to be in several places at
once. Prelice was amused at her activity, and at the way in which she
seemed to permeate the entire place. She was certainly getting all the
enjoyment she could out of the ball. He spoke to her once, but she
made no reply, and disappeared before he could address her again.
Rather annoyed that she would not respond, Prelice yawned, and
discovering that it was half-past-eleven, decided to descend and look
up Shepworth.

The stairs were crowded, not only with people leaving and arriving,
but with flirting couples, who were cooling themselves in the purer
air, which ascended from the main entrance of the mansions. These
expostulated loudly, and sometimes silently--if irritated gestures
went for anything--with those who pushed past them to go up or down.
Prelice came in for his share of blame, as he cautiously steered his
way to the second floor. Here there were but few people, as the guests
kept to the third-floor stairs and to those leading to the fourth. A
look at the left-hand door as he came down showed Prelice that it was
Number Forty, so he pressed the button of the electric bell, and
waited for the door to be opened. As he did so, and while he was
leaning against the wall, still wearing his mask and domino, the
ubiquitous lady in the green domino with the oddly trimmed frock
descended the stairs alone. She cast a swift look at him as he passed,
and it was not until she vanished below that Prelice became aware
that the scent of the tuberose was again in his nostrils. He had
half a mind to run after her, and--assuming the privilege of a masked
ball--ask her if she was wearing such a flower. But, in his idle way,
he did not think it was worth while, and remained where he was.

No one came to answer the bell, so Prelice judged that Shepworth's
servants were out, perhaps fraternising with Mrs. Rover's domestics at
the ball overhead. He rang again, however, believing that Shepworth
must be within and awake by this time. As again the door did not open,
Prelice raised his hand to the knocker. To his surprise, the door
yielded a trifle, and then he discovered that it was slightly ajar,
but so little so that he had believed it to be closed. For the moment
there was no one on the landing, so he stepped into Shepworth's flat,
without closing the door after him.

"I say, Ned. Ned, are you in?" cried the young man, pausing in the
corridor, which was similar to that overhead in Mrs. Rover's flat. "I
say, Ned! It is me. It is Prelice." And he slipped off his mask.

There was still no reply, and then Prelice smelt stronger than ever
that strange odour, which had evoked the Easter Island vision. His
thoughts again flew back to the heathen festival, and he walked along
the corridor wondering why the scent should follow him here. On the
left-hand side he peeped into a drawing-room, but it was empty. The
door opposite was surely that of the dining-room. It was closed, but
Prelice opened it and walked in to look for his friend. Shepworth was
in the room sure enough, but Prelice uttered an irrepressible cry when
his amazed eyes fell on the barrister.

In a deep saddle-back chair, placed between the fireplace and the near
window, sat Shepworth, bolt upright, with his hands resting upon his
knees, in the hieratic attitude of an Egyptian statue. His intensely
calm face was pearly-white, his brown eyes were fixed in a glassy,
unnatural stare, and he appeared as rigid and stiff and unbending as
though hewn out of granite. There was no disorder about his clothing,
the evening-dress he wore was as accurate and neat as though he
had got ready to go to the ball overhead. Prelice stared at him,
tongue-tied and motionless with astonishment. Then his eyes
mechanically wandered round the room. They fell immediately upon
another figure seated on the far side of the dining-table, with
outstretched arms sprawling nervelessly across the cloth. On them
rested a huge head covered with shaggy red hair.

Drawn, as by a loadstone, Prelice stole forward with staring eyes, and
saw, with a sudden shudder, that the man at the table was stone-dead. He
had been stabbed ruthlessly in the back, under the left shoulder-blade.
Everything in the room was in absolute order. Only one man, dead, sat
at the table, sprawling half across it, and the other man, insensible,
was stiffly seated in the armchair. And the whole apartment was
permeated with the scent which suggested Easter Island; suggested also
that other murder at Lanwin Grange.




CHAPTER VII.
SHEPWORTH EXPLAINS.


An unsteady footstep roused Lord Prelice from his momentary stupor,
and he wheeled automatically to see a little man, masked, and wearing
a black silk domino, swaying to and fro at the open dining-room door.
But the sight of the two apparently dead men, and the presence of
their possible murderer, seemed to sober the new-comer in a single
moment. Before Prelice could spring forward, he gasped and fled.
Almost immediately his voice, tense with terror, was heard shouting
the news of his discovery to the revellers on the stairs.

Prelice cursed under his moustache, and ran into the passage to close
the outer door, which he now remembered he had foolishly left ajar.
Possibly the little man, being intoxicated, had stumbled up the stairs
on his way to the ball, and finding the door open, had so far mistaken
his way as to stagger in. Prelice wondered if the stranger was Haken
or Rover, both small of stature; but he recollected that he had never
seen either drunk. Besides, drunk or sober, Rover or Haken would never
mistake Shepworth's flat for the one overhead.

At the outer door Prelice swiftly changed his mind. He saw that the
murder of the red-headed man was similar in all respects to that of
Sir Oliver Lanwin. Then Miss Chent had been given time to recover, and
so had been accused of the crime, although she protested that she had
been in a state of catalepsy, induced by the scented smoke. Shepworth
likewise was insensible, and, judging from the odour in the
dining-room, from the same cause. It would be better, decided the
young man rapidly, that Shepworth should be seen by a score of
witnesses thus insensible, for then it could be proved that so
helpless a man could not have struck the blow. Thus, when a crowd of
startled people came pouring down the staircase, and into the flat on
the second floor, Prelice threw open the door widely, and admitted
them with a hurried explanation.

"There has been a terrible crime committed," he declared, leading the
way to the dining-room. "I came here a few minutes ago to find Mr.
Shepworth, the owner of the flat, insensible as you see, and this
other man stone-dead. He has been stabbed."

"Stabbed!" Several voices echoed the word, and one woman gave a faint
scream. The passage was crowded to the very door of the dining-room,
and as many as could were looking over one another's shoulders to view
the sinister scene. And like a ball from one person to another was
tossed in various tones the ominous word "Murder!"

"Who stabbed the man?" asked a medium-sized masker in a blue domino,
who had placed himself directly in front of the mob, blocking the
doorway. He addressed Prelice, and his manner was offensively
suspicious.

"I do not know," disclaimed that young gentleman quietly, for it
seemed absurd indeed that he should be suspected. "I came here to see
Mr. Shepworth only ten minutes ago."

"How did you enter?" The tone of the question was still offensive.

"The outer door was slightly ajar," explained the other suavely. "I
pushed it open, as I had an appointment with my friend. I decline to
defend myself further, as you seem to suspect me."

"Send for the police! Send for the police!" said many voices; and a
rough male voice was heard recommending that Prelice--only the voice
called him the murderer--should not be allowed to escape.

"What nonsense," cried the young man indignantly, raising his voice on
hearing so direct an accusation. "I have nothing to do with the
matter. I am Lord Prelice, if anyone here knows me."

The utterance of a title had a magical effect, and several people
began to unmask; amongst these was the aggressive masker who had
questioned Prelice.

"You can explain to the police," said this man sharply.

"Certainly, Captain Jadby."

"You know me?"

"I saw you in Court to-day, and also in Geddy's Restaurant, Burns
Street."

Jadby nodded, but did not relax his suspicious manner. "It is strange
that you should be here," he said, marching into the room.

"Not at all," rejoined Prelice hotly. "I had an appointment to see Mr.
Shepworth, and came only a few minutes ago."

Jadby took no notice of this speech, but lifted the shaggy red head of
the dead man. Apparently he knew who he was, for after a single glance
he dropped the heavy head again, and wheeled round with an amazed
face. "Steve Agstone," he gasped, "the missing witness!"

Prelice also startled, backed against the wall with outstretched
hands and open mouth. In a flash he saw how dangerous was the position
of the barrister; and indeed many confused voices were muttering as to
the guilt of Shepworth. Captain Jadby, letting his eyes fall on the
dead man, made himself spokesman for all.

"Shepworth murdered him to win the case," he said, nodding. "I ask
your pardon, Lord Prelice, for suspecting you."

"I would rather you continued to do so," cried Prelice angrily. "It is
absurd to think that Shepworth killed this man. Look at him," he
pointed to the rigid form in the armchair; "he is incapable of raising
a hand."

"Miss Chent was also incapable," sneered the captain, "yet----"

"She is innocent," stormed Prelice fiercely; "she no more killed her
uncle than did Shepworth this witness."

Everyone was listening eagerly with open eyes and ears to the
altercation; and it is impossible to say how long it would have
continued, but for the entry of the police. Two constables pushed
their way through the crowd, and forthwith--when they had taken in the
situation--began to clear the place. The crowd of pleasure-seekers,
now unmasked for the most part, were driven outside. Some fled down
the stairs, anxious to get away from the scene of the tragedy, while
others returned to the Rovers' flat. But the fact of the murder ruined
the ball. It broke up, like Macbeth's famous banquet, "with most
admir'd disorder," and in ten minutes the rooms were deserted.
Everyone ran away, as though from the plague, and Mr. Rover, looking
like a frightened rabbit, came down to make inquiries.

"Is Shepworth dead?" he asked tremulously of a stalwart policeman whom
he found guarding the closed door of Number Forty. "Everyone says that
Shepworth is dead; and my wife has fainted."

"The doctor is with Mr. Shepworth now," said the constable gruffly. "I
don't know what's the matter with him, and it ain't my duty to say
anything, sir."

"Oh dear! Oh dear!" Rover wrung his small white hands. "How very, very
dreadful all this is. Who is the other man--the dead man?" He handed
the officer half-a-sovereign so as to gain a reply.

Dogberry unbent. "They do say, sir, as the corpse is Steve Agstone,
who is the missing witness in the Lanwin murder case."

"How wicked--how very wicked. But if Mr. Shepworth is dead----"

"He ain't, sir," the constable slipped the gold into his pocket; "he's
in a faint of sorts I believe. And they do say as he killed Steve
Agstone, so as to save the young lady he's defending. Now I can't tell
you more, sir, and I've said too much already. Just go home and keep
quiet, sir. The police will look after this matter here."

Rover, still wringing his useless hands, and muttering to himself like
the weak-brained little man he was, wearily climbed the stairs to his
deserted ballrooms. As he ascended, two women and a man came down,
white-faced and shaken. They tried to enter Number Forty, but the
constable stretched forth a brawny arm to prevent entrance.

"But we must come in," said the man deferentially; "we are Mr.
Shepworth's servants. I am his valet, this lady is the cook, and
yonder is the housemaid. We have a right to enter."

"You can't until the doctor and the inspector have done with your
master," said the constable stolidly. "And why aren't you in bed?"

The cook, a large, red-faced lady, gaily dressed, replied. "Mr.
Shepworth allowed us to join Mrs. Rover's servants at the masked
ball."

"Then none of you were in this flat when the murder was committed?"
questioned the policeman, doing a little detective business on his own
account.

"Oh, lor', no," cried the housemaid timidly; "we've been upstairs
since nine o'clock helping Mrs. Rover's servants with the party. Do
let us in, Mr. Policeman."

"Stay where you are until orders come," commanded the officer sternly;
and the trio sat disconsolately on the stairs. With the instinct of
self-preservation, they had thoroughly explained their absence from
the scene of the crime, and now felt perfectly safe.

Meanwhile in the dining-room a young medical man, who had fortunately
been present at the ball, was reviving Shepworth with brandy and
ammonia. The windows had been thrown open, and the fresh air was
filling the room so rapidly that scarcely a trace of the tuberose
fragrance remained. Prelice, having laid aside his mask and domino,
was standing near the door with his hands in his pockets, watching a
man in uniform, who examined the dead along with the official doctor
whom the police had called in. The first individual was Inspector
Bruge, a keen-looking, sharp-eyed man, with a clean-shaven face and
closely clipped grey hair, and an abrupt red-tape manner. Captain
Jadby was not present, having departed with the rest of the too
curious onlookers; but Lord Prelice remained, as he had been the first
to discover the crime, and Bruge wished to hear his account of it.
Already the Inspector's note-book was in his hand to note down the
result of the official doctor's examination. There was a dead silence
in the room, faintly broken by the distant roll of vehicular traffic,
with the occasional hoot of a motor horn. The bell of a near church
boomed out midnight so unexpectedly that Prelice jumped. He might well
be excused for doing so, as his nerves were considerably shaken.

"Twelve o'clock," said Bruge crisply. "When did you discover the
crime, my lord?"

"At half-past eleven," replied Prelice, shivering. "Good heavens, is
it only half-an-hour since then? It seems like years."

"We were on the spot in ten minutes," said Bruge with official
satisfaction, "and haven't been long in getting things ship-shape. Now
that these ladies and gentlemen have gone, we can look into matters.
Doctor," he glanced at the young man attending to Shepworth, "is your
patient reviving?"

"A trifle," answered the other, rising; "help me to place him near the
window--in a draught."

"It is a long faint," said the Inspector, helping to wheel the
armchair to the open window.

"It is not a faint at all. The man is in a cataleptic state, induced
by the administration of some drug."

"Induced by the odour of a burning herb, you mean," said Prelice,
looking at the rigid face of Shepworth, which was as expressionless as
that of the dead man at the table.

"What's that?" questioned the Inspector, turning his head.

Prelice waved his hand. "I'll explain later, and after I have seen my
friend Dr. Horace."

"Horace! Horace!" The medical man who was examining the corpse looked
up at this remark. "I know him slightly. A great traveller, isn't he?"

"Yes," answered Prelice quickly; "he travelled with me to a little
known part of the world called Easter Island. Lucky that he did so,
and that I was with him. Between us we may be able to solve the
mystery of this cataleptic business."

"You know that it is catalepsy, induced by some odour?"

"Of course I do. I have seen a man in that state before." And Prelice
pointed to the rigid form of Shepworth.

"Where?" asked Bruge, looking at him with keen eyes, somewhat puzzled.

"On Easter Island."

The Inspector would have asked further questions when the elder doctor
rose from examining Agstone's body, and stretched himself. "Well,
Thornton?" he asked curtly.

"The man is dead right enough!" said Thornton, with a shrug; "that
stab under the left shoulder-blade reached the heart at one blow. I
don't see the weapon with which it was committed--the crime I mean."

"We haven't searched the flat yet," rejoined Bruge brusquely; "and if
you remember, Thornton, the weapon which killed Sir Oliver Lanwin was
not found either."

"What has this case to do with Sir Oliver Lanwin's death?"

Bruge looked surprised. "Don't you read the papers, doctor? There is a
murder case on at the New Bailey which resembles this in every
particular. Sir Oliver Lanwin was stabbed seated at his desk, and
under the left shoulder-blade. His niece, who is accused, says that
she is innocent, and was in a cataleptic state, just as this Counsel
of hers is. What we see here," mused Bruge, "will go a long way
towards helping her to prove her innocence. Mr. Shepworth need not
have got rid of Agstone in this way."

"He didn't," cried Prelice sharply; "I'll stake my existence that Mr.
Shepworth is perfectly innocent."

"My lord, we know that the prosecution hoped to convict Miss Chent on
Agstone's evidence. It was necessary that the defence should keep him
out of the way. And here is the man, very forcibly removed, and in the
rooms of the young gentleman who is not only helping to defend Miss
Chent, but who is her affianced husband. It looks strange."

Prelice pointed to Shepworth, who now showed signs of reviving. "I say
to you, as I said to those people who burst into the flat when the
alarm was given, that Shepworth is incapable of lifting a hand."

"Ah! but we don't know how long he has been incapable," said Bruge
cunningly. "When was Agstone murdered, doctor?"

Thornton, who was twisting a cigarette, answered promptly enough. "I
should say, judging from the condition of the temperature of the body,
some time between ten and eleven o'clock."

"And can you tell," asked the Inspector, turning to the other doctor,
"how long Mr. Shepworth has been insensible?"

"No!" said the young physician promptly; "but he'll tell us himself
soon. He is coming round."

Even as he spoke Shepworth opened his eyes, and stared vaguely at
those in the room. His gaze wandered in a bewildered manner from the
Inspector to Prelice, and from Prelice to the two doctors. Finally, he
looked meditatively at the dead body, which was stretched right across
the blue cloth of the dining-table, with its glassy eyes staring at
the ceiling. A shudder shook the barrister's frame, and as though
moved by wires, he sprang stiffly to his feet.

"Prelice! Prelice!" he cried, and his voice grew stronger as his
strength came back, as did his colour and senses. "Look! Look! Isn't
it the same as in the Grange library! Agstone is dead, and I have been
in a trance."

"You know then?" asked Bruge swiftly, "that the dead man is Agstone?"

"Yes! I have seen him many times, at the Grange. But how did he come
here? Who murdered him?" And his eyes questioned those present dumbly.

"That is what we wish to ask you," said the Inspector.

Shepworth passed his hand across his forehead, which was now moist
with perspiration. "The police," he murmured, "and Agstone dead. Will
you place me in the dock beside Mona?" he asked Bruge passionately.

Prelice sprang to his side, and caught him by the hand. "Ned, Ned!" he
urged, "pull yourself together and tell us how Agstone came to be
murdered in this room."

"I can't tell you," cried Shepworth, wrenching away his hand. "I can
tell you no more than Mona could. She was in a trance, and saw
nothing, only coming out of it to find the dead beside her. I was in a
trance, and saw---- Ah!" he broke off, and his wild eyes went roving
round the room, "where is the woman?"

"What woman?" asked Bruge suddenly, and kept his eyes on Shepworth's
face with a look of severe scrutiny.

"The woman who came in, masked and cloaked. She came in. Agstone
admitted her. She waved the bronze cup before me, and then
I--I---- Oh! what does it all mean?" he asked, breaking down, and with
every reason, considering what he had undergone.

Prelice shook him gently by the shoulders. "I am beside you, Ned. I am
looking after you. Only tell us everything you remember."

Shepworth stared straight before him, and then, as though a spring had
been touched, he began to speak swiftly and coherently. "I was sitting
reading in the drawing-room, when I heard three heavy blows struck on
the wall of this room. As my servants were all upstairs, assisting at
the ball, I wondered who was in my flat, and came out to inquire. The
door of this room was closed, and I opened it to find a thick white
smoke, smelling sweetly and sickly, curling from a bronze cup placed
on the table. The fumes choked me, and I staggered instinctively to
open the window. Before I could reach it, I fell."

"Senseless?" interpolated Thornton keenly.

"No!" Shepworth turned irritably. "How could I be senseless when I
heard and saw everything?--up to a point, that is."

"What did you see?" questioned Bruge eagerly.

"I could move neither hand nor foot, nor could I call out," went on
Shepworth slowly, "and I lay on the floor, half propped up against
that chair. Then I saw," he shuddered, "a large hairy hand push aside
the tablecloth, and shortly a man crawled from underneath. It was
Agstone, for I recognised him without difficulty. He growled in a
pleased manner, and lifted me into this chair. Then he went out, and
remained absent for some time. When he returned a tall woman was with
him, wearing a mask and a green domino. Taking the bronze cup, from
which the white smoke still poured, she waved it under my nose. My
senses left me, and I knew no more until I woke to find you all in my
room. And Agstone is dead," ended the barrister, trembling. "Agstone
is dead."

"And Agstone," said Bruge significantly, "is the chief witness for the
prosecution."




CHAPTER VIII.
A PRIVATE EXPLANATION.


Shepworth made no reply to the insinuation contained in the remark
of the Inspector. His brain was still dazed with the fumes of the
white smoke, and after telling his story he sat indifferently in his
armchair. Prelice watched him closely, recognising the mental
confusion, then laid his hand on the poor fellow's arm. "You had
better come and lie down," he said gently, and glanced at Thornton.

"Certainly, certainly!" answered that gentleman briskly, and in reply
to the unspoken query of Prelice; "a few hours' sleep will cure Mr.
Shepworth completely."

"Can I stay with my friend?" demanded Prelice, turning to Bruge.

The Inspector nodded absently, as he was evidently following some
train of thought. "Will it be necessary to make a further examination
of this?" he inquired, looking at the dead body and at Thornton.

"No, no--not at present. When it has been removed to the dead-house I
will see to a further examination. I have seen the body before rigor
mortis has set in, so that is all that is necessary. The man has been
stabbed some time between ten and eleven, and he is as dead as a
coffin nail." Thornton drew on his gloves. "Good-night!"

"Good-night," replied the Inspector. "Allow me to see you to the
door." And he conducted both the medical men out of the room, leaving
Prelice alone with his still dazed friend.

But Shepworth was not so dazed as he pretended to be, for the moment
the door was closed he sprang to his feet. "Dorry, Dorry," he gasped,
swaying, "the knife--look for the knife!" Then he dropped back again
in the chair, too weak to stand.

"What do you mean?" demanded Prelice sharply, and much puzzled.

Shepworth clutched him. "I did not tell all," he stuttered hurriedly;
"it would not have done to tell all. Listen, Dorry. Agstone came back
again alone--alone, I tell you--before he brought the lady. I was
still conscious, although unable to move in any way. He held the knife
in his hand--the jade-handled paper-cutter with which Sir Oliver was
murdered. I had it, as you know; it was concealed in my desk--in my
study. Agstone must have found it. Agstone must have used it. No!
Agstone is dead. I forgot. But someone must have used it to kill
Agstone. Oh, my head, my head!" He grasped his hair, and rocked to and
fro; then with an effort: "Look for the knife--under the table
perhaps--under the----"

Before he could end the sentence Prelice, realising its importance,
sprang forward, and lifted a corner of the tablecloth, which trailed
on the ground. At the same instant Inspector Bruge appeared again,
unexpectedly. His keen eyes immediately fixed themselves on Prelice.

"What are you doing, my lord?" he asked imperatively.

"Making a search," retorted the other bluffly. He did not know what
else to say, and hoped that his ready and natural explanation would
lull any newly aroused suspicions entertained by the officer.

It did to a certain extent. "You must allow us to do that, my lord. I
think you had better take Mr. Shepworth to his bed. And we may as well
cover this thing until it is taken away," added Bruge, gathering up
the folds of the tablecloth to lay them over the stark-dead creature
staring at the ceiling.

Shepworth moved at the same moment as Bruge; but Prelice, guessing
that he wished to interfere, held him down with an iron grasp.

When the lifted cloth exposed the bare legs of the table, both the
young men caught sight of an object lying underneath. Bruge, stepping
back, espied it also, with his trained faculty of instant observation,
and stooped to pick it up. The jade-handled paper-cutter lay just
where the feet of the dead man had rested before the body had been
shifted on to the table. The wonder was that it had not been
discovered before; but then it had been concealed by the drooping
cloth.

"The weapon with which the crime has been committed," murmured Bruge
in a complacent tone; "after stabbing his victim, the assassin must
have allowed the knife to fall under the table, or perhaps threw it
there intentionally. A jade handle! H'm! It looks like a dagger
too--an Eastern dagger. Where have I seen it--where?" And the
Inspector fell into a brown study, turning and twisting the
paper-cutter slowly.

Prelice pressed Shepworth's shoulder to keep him quiet, and cleared
his throat to answer. "It is the knife used to kill Sir Oliver," he
said, and felt Shepworth jerk his body in surprised remonstrance at
this unnecessary frankness.

Bruge glanced up in amazement. "Why, so it is," he remarked
wonderingly--"the very dagger. I remember now that I read the
description given of this in the newspaper report of the inquest at
Hythe. H'm! So that is how I fancied that I had seen it before." He
balanced the knife on the palm of his hand. "A very good piece of
description it must have been to so enable me to recognise this. But
you," he glanced suspiciously at Prelice, "how did you know?"

The young man shrugged his square shoulders. "That is easily
explained," he replied suavely. "I went to hear the case at the New
Bailey to-day, as I thought that my friend here," he again pressed
Shepworth's shoulder significantly, "was to speak in defence of Miss
Chent. At the Court I heard the knife described. It is quite simple,
you see."

"I wonder how it comes to be here?" mused Bruge, nodding acquiescence
to this lucid explanation. "Odd, isn't it?"

"Not at all," rejoined Prelice easily; "the assassin of Sir Oliver
Lanwin brought it here to kill Agstone."

"But Miss Chent is in prison," remonstrated the Inspector; "she could
not have----"

"She never did in any case," interrupted Shepworth faintly, but
rousing himself sufficiently to defend his promised wife. "She is
innocent."

"It is natural that you should say so," remarked Bruge, with polite
scepticism, then added significantly: "Did you expect Agstone?"

Shepworth's eyebrows went up wearily. "I? No! Why should I have
expected a witness for the prosecution to call upon me? I have told
you all that happened until I entirely lost my senses. The first I saw
of Agstone was when he crawled from under that table. Then the smoke
had rendered me, not unconscious, but unable to speak or move."

"Can this smoke you mention, do that?"

"I speak from experience, Mr. Inspector; and Miss Chent, if you
remember, told the same story."

"Oh, I see that the two crimes are connected," said Bruge hastily.
"The circumstances are the same as regards this mysterious smoke and
its curious power. But you say," he added, turning to Prelice, "you
say, my lord, that the assassin of Sir Oliver brought the knife to
kill Agstone. Yet we see," he waved his hands towards the corpse,
"that Agstone himself is a victim."

"Quite so; but he may have brought the knife for all that."

"Then you imply that Agstone murdered his master?"

"I imply nothing," retorted the young man restively; "but the knife
could not have got here unless someone brought it, and as it was
missing from the Lanwin Grange library, only the murderer who used it
could have possessed it. Moreover," Prelice pressed Shepworth's
shoulder to make him particularly note the next sentence, "moreover,
Mr. Shepworth saw the knife in Agstone's hand."

Bruge wheeled swiftly towards the barrister. "You did not say that?"

"Not when the doctors and you were in the room," said Shepworth
languidly. "I am only beginning to recover my senses, remember; but I
told Lord Prelice that Agstone, after he left this room, returned and
looked in, to see if I was insensible I suppose, before he brought in
the lady. Then he had the knife in his hand."

"And what do you infer?" asked Bruge pointedly.

"There can only be one inference drawn," said Prelice, before
Shepworth could speak; "Agstone must have had the knife in his
pocket."

"Then Agstone must have murdered Sir Oliver," said Bruge triumphantly.

Shepworth shrugged his shoulders, and staggered to his feet. "I feel
too dizzy to give an opinion," he said, leaning heavily on his friend.
"We know that Agstone was devoted to Sir Oliver. Why should he have
murdered him? Besides, he accuses Miss Chent."

"Naturally," cried the Inspector, who followed eagerly the scent of
the red herring which Prelice had drawn across the trail. "If Agstone
is guilty himself he naturally would throw the blame on another
person; and if he was possessed of the knife he must be guilty. It was
missed from the Grange library and reappears here."

"The masked lady might have brought it," suggested Shepworth.

Bruge, extremely pleased with his own theory, shook his head
sapiently. "Mr. Shepworth saw the knife in Agstone's hand before he
became insensible. You can swear to that?" he asked the barrister.

"Yes," said Shepworth truthfully; "I can swear to that."

"And you can swear that the masked woman killed Agstone?"

"No; I can't say that. When she waved the bronze cup before me I
became entirely insensible."

The Inspector looked more knowing than ever. "Of course," said he in a
complacent way, "she did not wish you to see her stabbing Agstone."

"But why should she have stabbed him?"

"We can't say until we know the lady. Did you recognise her?"

"No; she was masked and cloaked."

"A green domino, I think you said."

"And a green mask," supplemented Shepworth.

"She must have been at Mrs. Rover's ball," mused Bruge.

"Not necessarily," interpolated Prelice; "but as many people masked
and cloaked were ascending and descending the stairs, she may have
taken advantage of the ball to get into this flat unobserved."

"Quite so," assented the Inspector; "but who admitted her?"

"Agstone must have done that," said Shepworth.

"Probably; but who admitted Agstone?"

The barrister shook his head. "I can't say," he replied in a tired
tone. "I heard a noise--three heavy blows struck in this room--as I
told you, when seated in the drawing-room. I did not know that anyone
was in the flat."

"What time did your servants go to assist at the ball?"

"Shortly before nine o'clock, when the dinner was over."

"You had dinner then?"

"Oh yes. I came from the Court worn out, and slept for a long time. I
then had a light dinner."

"Agstone could not have been at the table then--under it I mean?"

"I think not," said the barrister slowly; "it is not a large table as
you see. I would either have heard him, or I should have felt him with
my feet."

"Your servants may have left the outer door ajar."

Shepworth nodded. "Perhaps. You can question them. But after dining I
returned to the drawing-room before nine o'clock."

"And you did not re-enter this room until you came to see what the
three heavy blows meant?"

"No; I did not."

"They must have been struck to make you enter the room."

"I think so, Mr. Inspector. Agstone wished to be smothered with the
smoke. That was why the bronze cup was smoking on the table."

"Where is the bronze cup?" Bruge looked about him.

"I can't say. I last saw it when the lady waved it under my nose."

The Inspector meditated. "It's a queer case altogether," he mused,
"and undoubtedly it is connected with the Lanwin murder," he mused
again, and then looked up abruptly. "I believe that this second murder
will exonerate Miss Chent," he said quietly.

"I hope so," rejoined Shepworth, walking towards the door heavily, and
still leaning on Prelice's shoulder. "If she is condemned for
murdering her uncle, I should certainly be arrested and tried for
murdering Agstone. I had every reason to kill him, since on his
evidence hangs the fate of Miss Chent."

"You may as well speak in the past tense, Mr. Shepworth, seeing that
the man is dead. For my part, I believe that Agstone murdered his
master, and was ready to throw the blame on Miss Chent so as to save
his own skin. Only the assassin of Sir Oliver could have been
possessed of the knife."

"Am I to consider myself arrested?" demanded the barrister.

"No," rejoined Bruge promptly, and held open the door; "but, of
course, we must keep an eye on you," he added, smiling ambiguously.

Shepworth nodded languidly, and went out with his friend. "Come into
my study, Prelice," he said almost in a whisper. "That knife----"

"Hush!" Prelice gripped the barrister's arm hard. He quite understood
what Shepworth wished to do. "Not so loud."

But he need not have been so cautious, for the door of the dining-room
had been closed by Bruge, who was now probably searching the clothes
of the dead man for more evidence. The two young men went into the
study, which was at the end of the passage, and there found that the
desk had been forced open--that is, all the three drawers on each
side, six in all--in a most dexterous manner. Agstone had apparently
come provided with house-breaking tools, so as to gain possession of
the dagger. "But how did he know that I had it?" asked Shepworth,
perplexed.

"I daresay he was watching through the Grange window, and saw you take
it from Miss Chent," suggested Prelice.

Shepworth nodded. "Let us put the room tidy," he said hurriedly, and
closing the door; "I don't want the police to fuss about here."

The room really was untidy, for in searching for the knife Agstone had
scattered the loose papers lying on the desk all over the carpet. The
young man collected these, and placed them in order; then Shepworth
closed the drawers of the desk carefully. In a few minutes--after
replacing a chair that had been kicked over, and smoothing a rug that
had been rucked up--the study looked quite in order. Nevertheless,
Shepworth stared anxiously at the now innocent-looking desk. "I hope
the police will not examine it," he said nervously.

"I don't think so, since you have explained so much, Ned. Their
attentions will be confined to the dining-room wherein the murder took
place. Will you go to bed?"

"No." Shepworth sat at his desk. "I don't want this examined. Let us
sit here and have some strong coffee."

Prelice shook his head. "Don't," he advised; "better let us steal to
your bedroom, and say nothing about having been here. If the police
examine the desk you can pretend ignorance, and express surprise. On
the other hand, if Bruge comes in and makes the discovery while we are
here, he will naturally demand why we kept silence, and inquiries
would lead to difficulties. Leave the thing to chance."

Shepworth agreed with this reasoning, since it was useless, and even
dangerous, to create difficulties at the present juncture. The two
walked silently to the bedroom, and here the barrister stripped, to
put on his dressing-gown. Then, lying down outside the bed, he placed
his hands behind his head, and stared at the ceiling, while Prelice
lounged in an armchair close at hand.

"Why did you tell Bruge about the second entrance of Agstone with the
dagger?" asked Shepworth suddenly.

"Because he had already seen the dagger," rejoined Prelice promptly.
"It is as well to tell the truth when possible, and just as well that
the Inspector should think Agstone--who cannot now contradict--brought
the dagger. You heard what he said yourself about Agstone's possible
guilt. Our frankness will probably save Miss Chent, as the murder of
Sir Oliver will be attributed to Agstone because he possessed that
paper-cutter."

Shepworth groaned. "But if Bruge knew that I took it from Mona?"

"Then there would be serious trouble. Let things remain as they are,
Ned. We know that Miss Chent is innocent, and must save her."

"But we don't know that Agstone is guilty. He certainly is not, on the
reasoning of Bruge."

"No; seeing that we know Agstone did not bring the dagger here. But
the man is dead, and if he can be made to act as scapegoat for an
innocent woman, so much the better."

The barrister sighed. "We are environed by difficulties," he murmured;
then added significantly and unexpectedly: "Jadby called to see me
this evening."

"What!" Prelice was startled. "I thought that you had quarrelled."

"So we had--so we did--and with fists too. But when I was reading in
the drawing-room, and thinking of my poor girl shut up in prison, I
heard a ring at the front door. The servants had gone to the ball, as
you know, so I had to open the door myself. Captain Jadby was there,
and after a stiff greeting he asked for an interview. I took him into
the drawing-room, and----"

"One moment. Did you close the outer door?"

"Of course. Why do you ask that?"

"I fancied that you might have unconsciously left it open, and that
Agstone might then have entered to conceal himself."

"No," said Shepworth decisively. "I am certain that I closed it. With
Jadby I went to the drawing-room, and there he frankly expressed his
regrets that we had quarrelled. He wished to make it up, and to join
forces with me to save poor Mona."

"Because he loves her?"

"Quite so. He makes no secret of the fact that he is madly in love
with Mona. Our hand-to-hand fight at Lanwin Grange rose solely from
the fact that he would insist upon forcing his attentions on her. She
appealed to me as her lover, so I tackled Jadby, and knocked him down.
However, he seemed to be sorry that he had behaved like a bounder; so
we shook hands, and then sat down to consider how we should act with
regard to Mona's position."

"H'm!" Prelice looked sceptical. "From the glimpse I caught of Jadby I
should not think he was the sort of man to forgive a punch in the eye,
much less the loss of the girl he loves. He might have come here with
the intention of trapping you; he might have admitted Agstone."

"No," replied Shepworth quickly. "I was with him all the time. I
opened the outer door to admit him, and closed it when he departed. As
he was under my eyes while in the flat, he had no chance of admitting
Agstone secretly. I don't know how the man managed to enter and
conceal himself under that table, but Jadby had nothing to do with it.
Moreover," added the barrister decisively, "Jadby told me that he was
as ignorant as everyone else of Agstone's whereabouts."

"Oh, a blighter like Jadby would say anything."

Shepworth protested. "I think we have judged Jadby wrongly."

"My dear Ned, you are altogether too good for this wicked world. I
don't trust Jadby for one instant. He plays for his own hand."

"I know he does. He admits that he intends to claim the estate of Sir
Oliver, and that he loves Mona. But he swears that he will take no
steps until she is set free. Then she can marry me if she chooses."

Prelice laughed ironically. "And you believe him?"

"He seemed to be in earnest."

"About setting Miss Chent free? Oh yes; I am sure of that; but he
intends to marry her, you may be sure. Jadby is very philanthropic.
How does he propose to save Miss Chent?"

"By finding Agstone, and sending him out of the kingdom."

"And Agstone appears shortly after that proposal. H'm! H'm! H'm! I
must have a personal interview with Captain Jadby, and ask him----"

"Ask him what?"

"If he has ever visited Easter Island."

"What on earth do you mean?" demanded Shepworth curiously.

But Lord Prelice refused to explain further.




CHAPTER IX.
DR. HORACE.


Next day everyone, from the man in the street to the lady in her
drawing-room, was talking about the murder at Alexander Mansions. As a
rule, those in Society talk very little about such horrors; but on
this occasion people, more or less fashionable, felt that the crime
had been committed, so to speak, on their very doorsteps. Mrs. Rover's
ball had been broken up by the discovery of the crime, and many of the
guests, crowding down to Shepworth's flat, had seen a murdered man for
the first time in their frivolous lives. No wonder the tragedy made a
sensation.

Moreover, the second crime in London was connected--no one knew
exactly how--with the first crime at Lanwin Grange, Hythe. Sir Oliver
had been murdered by his niece, who was now being tried for the
offence. The victim had been a baronet, and the prisoner was a
well-known figure in the social world. Now the missing witness, upon
whose evidence was supposed to hinge the condemnation or acquittal of
Miss Chent, had been violently done away with. And--hinted gossip--in
spite of appearances, the barrister to whom the flat belonged must
have killed the man, so that damaging evidence might be finally
suppressed. Thus the two crimes had much to do with Society as a
whole, and the newspaper placards informed the lower orders of "A
Tragedy in High Life." Stump orators in Hyde Park chose the placards
and the moment to talk of the decay of the upper classes, and of the
need of a revolution to sweep away tyrants born in the social purple.

Finally, there was another thing which interested fashionable folk.
Many guests at the masked ball had been robbed of valuable jewellery,
and the police were entirely at a loss to trace the thieves.
Undoubtedly, what Mr. Simon Haken had prophesied jokingly to his host
had come cruelly true: swell mobsmen and light-fingered ladies had
taken advantage of the use of masks at the ball to mingle with the
legitimate guests, and appropriate gems and gold of great value.
Bracelets, ear-rings, chains, brooches, and even rings--many of these
had vanished, and scarcely a single woman had escaped the rapacity of
the unknown thieves. This in itself was sufficient to make Mrs. Dolly
Rover's entertainment notorious, and that a terrible murder should cap
the climax of such roguery was almost too much for belief. Next day
the journals sold like hot cakes, and the one topic of conversation
with high and low had to do with this astounding criminality.

Lord Prelice returned to his rooms in Half-Moon Street just as the
dawn broke over an astonished and indignant Mayfair, and threw himself
on his bed to recuperate. Tough as he was with travel and adventure,
he needed sleep very badly after the exciting events of the dark
hours, and as he dropped off into slumber it struck him forcibly that
the time of superabundant leisure had gone by for ever. Formerly an
idler, who took comparatively little interest in life, and certainly
none in the doings of other people, he found himself committed,
through friendship, to a strenuous career. Ever since Lady Sophia's
visit on the previous morning he had gradually become entangled in
other lives, and until the crooked ways of these had been made
straight he saw no chance of reverting to his happy-go-lucky
existence. Prelice, having a high ideal of friendship, resolved to
help Shepworth, and, through him, Miss Mona Chent, with all the brain
power and physical power and social power at his command. And the
opportunity of doing so was not unpleasing to an active-minded man,
who had hitherto fritted away his intelligence in butterfly pursuits.

He woke at noon to receive a telegram, which his man brought in, with
an apology for disturbing him.

It proved to be from Shepworth, and contained the amazing news
that the barrister had been arrested for the murder. Considering
that Inspector Bruge had assured Shepworth--and in Prelice's
presence--that there was no chance of any suspicion being cast upon
him in any way, the young man had to read the wire twice or thrice
before he could fully grasp its sinister significance. It seemed
absurd. Dozens of people, including Bruge and two medical men, had
seen the insensible form of the accused man, and were content at the
time that he could not raise a hand, much less execute a crime, which
needed clear-headedness and strength. And it was the more ridiculous
to arrest Shepworth, because the barrister had given a plain account
of what had happened,--so far as he remembered--which was similar in
most respects to what had taken place at Hythe. Of course, Prelice
recollected the way in which he and Ned had concealed the true story
of the knife; but it was impossible that Shepworth, now quite in
possession of his wits, should have told an unnecessary truth. If he
had, Prelice believed that he would be arrested also, as an accessory
after the fact. The thought made him uncomfortable, until he brushed
it away. Ned was not exactly an idiot, and on whatever plea he had
been arrested, it certainly could not have to do with the story of the
knife.

But it was necessary to learn what had taken place, and also to bail
Ned out, so that they might work together to elucidate the mystery.
This would be difficult considering the charge was one of murder; but
Prelice indulged in a cold bath to freshen his physical powers, and
after dressing rapidly, took a hansom back to Alexander Mansions. Here
he was confronted at the door by the same burly police constable who
had prevented Shepworth's servants from re-entering their master's
flat some hours before. He treated Lord Prelice in the same way.

"You can't come in, my lord. Inspector's orders."

"I wish to see Mr. Shepworth," argued Prelice vexedly.

"It's against orders, my lord."

"Is he within?"

"Yes, my lord, but he isn't allowed to see anyone."

"Will you take a note in from me?"

"No, my lord. I can't do that."

"Can I see Inspector Bruge?"

"He is at the police station, my lord."

Prelice stamped with vexation at the obstacles placed in his way. He
did his best to argue this official machine into something resembling
reasonable humanity, but without success. Shepworth, he learned, was
to be taken to prison later in the day, and the constable hinted that,
since the charge was so serious, there would be no chance of the
barrister being let out on bail. There was no other course open but to
see Inspector Bruge, so Prelice drove to the Kensington Police
Station, only to find that the man he wished to see had gone to
Scotland Yard, presumably about the case.

Apparently there was nothing to be done at the moment in connection
with this new trouble, so Prelice was half minded to repair to the New
Bailey, and listen to the further progress of the charge against Miss
Chent. Now that Agstone was dead, he did not think that she would be
convicted. Also, the repetition of the circumstances of the Hythe
crime in Alexander Mansions would assuredly strengthen her position,
since the jury would now be compelled to believe her story of the
stupefying smoke, which formerly had been regarded as absurd. And it
was when the thought of the smoke entered his mind that Prelice
recollected that Dr. Horace lived in the neighbourhood. He therefore
walked to Rutland Square, and asked at Number Twenty for his former
fellow-traveller. Chance stood the young man's friend, for the doctor
was within, and saw him at once.

"This is an unexpected pleasure, Prelice," said the doctor, beaming.
"I thought you were in the West Indies."

"I returned only a few days ago. Are you busy?"

"My friend, I am always busy." And Horace indicated a case of beetles
and butterflies, with which he was dealing when his guest entered.

The room was a large one, with two broad windows looking out onto the
quiet square, but all available space was taken up with records of the
doctor's travels. The floor was carpeted with wild-beast skins, for
Horace was a noted hunter; the walls were decorated with Polynesian
war-clubs, with Zulu assegaies, with Redskin wampum belts and beaded
moccasins. Also, there were Japanese gods, Chinese jars of grotesquely
decorated porcelain, Hindoo swords, Persian tiles reft from mosques,
and African canoe paddles rudely carved. As Horace never allowed any
servant to meddle with his treasures the room was extremely untidy and
dusty, and generally neglected, With the exception of a gigantic
dining-table of mahogany and two chairs there was no civilised
furniture, yet the place was so crammed with barbaric curiosities that
Prelice could scarcely find a clear place to stand in. Finally, he
stumbled through a narrow passage of Egyptian mummies and gigantic
Maori idols to an uncomfortable cane chair near the window. Here he
sat down, and looked at his host with some disgust.

"Why the dickens can't you live like a civilised being when you are in
London?" he asked, lighting a cigar to dispel the frowsy smell of the
room.

"I am perfectly comfortable," said Horace, clearing a place on the
table to sit on. "This is my home; I live here."

"You camp here, I think. I never saw such a messy place in my life."

"Huh," grunted the doctor, filling a German pipe with strong tobacco.
"You shouldn't come here in a Bond Street kit. Well, what is it? Are
you longing to be on the trail again?"

"I am on a sort of trail certainly," admitted Prelice slowly, and
inspecting the ash of his cigar. "A manhunt. Ah, your eyes light up at
that, you bloodthirsty old pagan."

"A manhunt," repeated Horace meditatively, "and in London--slow
business."

"Well, I don't know, Horace. It is one requiring a great deal of
subtility. I have come for your assistance."

"Huh!" said the doctor again, and nodded. "I'm with you."

Prelice reflected for a few moments before beginning an explanation of
his errand. He did not know how much to tell and how much to withhold.
Horace saw his hesitation, and ascribed it to the right cause.

"I must know everything, Prelice," he said quickly, "else I do not
assist. I have no notion of working in the dark, and failing through
ignorance."

"You can read my thoughts as usual, I see," commented the visitor;
"some more of that clairvoyant business, I expect. Well, I have a case
to lay before you which will tax your occult powers to the utmost."

"Fire away," said Horace, and placing his hands on the table rocked to
and fro, looking absurdly like a monkey. "The Missing Link" they
called him in the Wilds, and certainly the name was deserved. Horace
was a small man with a long body, short legs, and lengthy arms; very
powerfully built, and very shaggy in appearance. Prelice looked at the
doctor's large head covered with tangled red hair; at his beard and
moustache of the same hue, untrimmed and untidy, concealing nearly all
his flat face; and at his big horn-rimmed spectacles, which hid the
brightest and keenest of blue eyes. He wore an old pair of flannel
trousers, and a still older flannel shirt, the sleeves of which were
turned up over two hairy wrists encircled with Matabele wire
bracelets. To complete his barbaric looks his large ears, furry as
those of a faun, were adorned with gold rings. A more quaint or a more
extraordinary figure was not to be met with outside a Freak Museum.
And Dr. Horace should have been exhibited in one, if only on account
of the beautifully executed tattooing, which Prelice could see on his
sunburnt arms, and on his chest, through the unbuttoned shirt.

No one would have taken this man-monkey to be a clever and learned
scholar with a heart of gold and a fund of knowledge second to none.
Prelice knew and esteemed him, and had fought with him--for the
doctor was obstinate--and beside him in the Naked Lands at the
Back-of-Beyond, when both held their lives in their hands. All the
same, being fastidious, he sincerely wished that when the doctor
returned to civilisation, he would leave behind him in the wilderness
his uncouth manners and shabby dress and general appearance of being a
prehistoric man of Lady Sophia's favourite Stone Age.

"Go on, go on," said Horace impatiently, "don't keep me waiting. I
have lots to do, and can't waste time."

"You have lots to do in the way of dress, I think. Come and have a
Turkish bath, and visit the nearest barber. Then I can take you to my
tailor to be clothed properly, and----"

Horace interrupted characteristically by throwing his pipe at the
young man. It was deftly fielded and returned. "Do you remember Easter
Island?" asked Prelice when the doctor was again smoking; then in
reply to a consenting grunt: "I see you do. And the Sacred Herb, eh?"

Horace scowled. "How do you come into the matter?" he growled.

"Into what matter?" queried the other.

"Oliver Lanwin's murder. It's in all the papers."

"Quite so; but why should my remark about the Sacred Herb make you
think that I referred to Lanwin's murder?"

"Is there any need of an explanation?" asked Horace coolly. "If you
didn't guess, as I did, that the Sacred Herb was used to make that
smoke, why do you talk of the matter at all?"

"Then you think that the herb----"

"Course! Course!" growled Horace, beginning to rock again. "Lanwin
haunted the South Seas. I knew him there. He must have got the herb
from Easter Island, as it is the only place it grows in. When I read
the girl's yarn of the smoke, I guessed straight off that Lanwin had
been trying to induce a trance with the burning herb."

"Do you think that Miss Chent murdered him?"

"No! The library was filled with the smoke of the herb. Anyone not
used to the fumes would go down like a shot, as she did."

"Then you believe Miss Chent's story?" asked Prelice eagerly.

Horace nodded. "She could not have made up such a clever yarn."

"Then why in Heaven's name," questioned the young man, rising, "did
you not volunteer your evidence to save her?"

"Will it save her?"

"Assuredly! Everyone regards her story of being stupefied with the
smoke as absurd. If you tell what we saw on Easter Island, in front of
the statues----"

"Tell it yourself."

"I intend to. I am going to the Court now, and you," said Prelice with
emphasis, "_you_ are coming with me."

Horace knocked the ashes out of his pipe. "Why should I?" he demanded,
with a stolid air.

"That's a long story," retorted Prelice restlessly.

"I can give you ten minutes. Don't talk through your hat."

Knowing his man, the visitor did not waste time, but bluntly detailed
how he came to be drawn into the Lanwin murder case. But he naturally
suppressed his feelings for the beautiful prisoner, and put down his
interest, with some emphasis, to pure friendship for Shepworth. On
reaching the end of the Hythe portion of the story, he paused to draw
breath. "Is that all?" asked Horace grimly.

"The first part only," replied Prelice promptly, and narrated the
events of the previous night from the time he went to Mrs. Rover's
_bal masqué_ to the time he left the Kensington Police Station to call
upon his listener. During this latter part of the history Dr. Horace
became restless, and wandered about his untidy room, stumbling over
obstacles, and softly swearing, with a wonderful command of language.
He appeared to be inattentive, but in reality had not lost a single
word. When Prelice stopped he came to a halt before the young man.
"I'll go with you to the Court," he declared. "The first thing to do
is to save the girl. After that we can consider how to get Shepworth
out of his difficulty."

"He is innocent, of course," observed Prelice, trying to read the
rugged face of his new ally.

"Never said he wasn't," grumbled the doctor; then reflected for a few
moments, raking his long beard with out-spread fingers. "See here," he
burst out finally, "will you allow me to engineer this business?"

"I shall only be too glad. Are you going to use occult methods?"

"I don't need to. I have my own ideas, having read the newspapers."

"Then you think that Agstone murdered Lanwin?"

"No more than I think Shepworth murdered Agstone. On your own showing
your barrister friend brought the knife to the flat. And it is on the
false evidence of the knife, which you and Shepworth supplied, that
Inspector Bruge seems to judge Agstone."

"Still----"

"Oh, don't talk poppy-cock," interrupted the little man impatiently.

"You are not polite, Horace."

"Was I ever polite?" demanded the other scornfully.

"No! To do you justice, you are always consistently rude!"

"Then why expect the impossible?" retorted Horace, and again stumbled
about the crowded room, swearing softly. When again abreast of
Prelice, who was sorely puzzled by this strange conduct, the doctor
thrust out a large hairy paw. "Shake," said he brusquely.

Prelice did so promptly, and inquired: "Why?"

"Because you are giving me pleasure in allowing me to help you."

His friend looked at the odd creature perplexedly. "I don't understand
what you mean," he declared, frowning.

"Never mind," returned Horace, with a chuckle; "when it is necessary
for you to understand I'll straighten out things."

"Then you have a theory?"

"I have more than that; I have certain knowledge."

"Of what, in Heaven's name?"

"High cockalorum, snip snap snorum," was the jocular and enigmatic
reply, "come to my bedroom, and we can chatter while I dress."

"Well," said Prelice as he sauntered after his friend, "I am glad that
you are not going in that rigout. It isn't the fifth of November."

"Silly ass," snapped the traveller; "get a dressed-up doll to help
you."

"All right. Come to a toy-shop and help me to choose one."

Dr. Horace began to laugh. "Why can't you talk sense?" he growled.

"I shall do so if you will set the example."

"Very good. I have some of the Sacred Herb here. Shall I take it to
the New Bailey, and give judge and jury and counsel a practical
illustration of how Miss Chent and Shepworth went into trances?"

"You can if you like. By the way, did you give any portion of that
herb away, Horace?"

The doctor, who was plunging his hairy face in water, gurgled and
grumbled, but made no reply. Prelice was nettled. "Why can't you be
plain with me, confound you?"

"All right." Horace began to dry his face vigorously. "I don't believe
that Miss Chent is guilty, or that Shepworth killed Agstone."

"I knew that before," said Prelice dryly; "you tell me nothing new."

"Oh," retorted Horace mockingly, "you want to hear something new, like
an Athenian of St. Paul's period. Very good. Do you know why I take so
deep an interest in this case?"

"No, I don't; unless it is to help me and Ned."

"I don't care a red cent about you and Ned. But I care a trifle about
Agstone, poor devil."

Prelice sat up straight, and stared. "In Heaven's name, why?"

"Because," said Dr. Horace slowly, and looking at Prelice's puzzled
face in the glass, "because Steve Agstone is my brother."




CHAPTER X.
THE VERDICT.


Here was a surprise indeed. Prelice knew that Dr. Horace had worked
his way up from a humble position, and laid no claims to being of
gentle blood. But he had never referred to the existence of a single
relative, and the young man had always believed him to be alone in the
world. Now it seemed that Agstone was his brother. And when Prelice
recollected that Agstone was the same hirsute, red-haired, uncouth
animal in appearance, it flashed across his mind that the brothers
were twins. The extraordinary thing was that he had not noted the
close resemblance before, since he had seen Agstone dead and Horace
alive, within the last few hours. But the idea of connecting a common
sailor with an eminent scientific man had never entered his mind.

In the cab, on the way to the New Bailey, Horace gruffly gave his
companion a few facts to substantiate his statement, but Prelice
observed that he said as little as he could.

"My full name is Horace Agstone," explained the doctor bluntly, "but
as I got on in life and rose in the world I dropped the last and kept
to the first. Steve is my elder brother by one year, and we are the
sons of a Suffolk labourer. I had the brains of the family, and in one
way and another managed to cultivate those same brains, with the
result--no very great one--you see. Steve went to sea, and we did not
meet for years and years. When he returned to England with old Lanwin
he went down to Suffolk to look up the family. Our parents were dead
and buried, but Steve learned my name and address from the vicar. He
came to look me up, but as we did not hit it off very well, we
considered it best to live our lives apart, as formerly. That's all."

Prelice threw his cigarette out of the cab, and stared at the horse in
a meditative way. "Strange that you should be connected with this case
also," he remarked dreamily.

The doctor grew red, and looked fierce. "What the devil do you mean by
that? I have nothing to do with the case."

"Your brother----"

"I have nothing to do with my brother. He and I were born of the
same mother, but beyond that we are--I mean we were, seeing he is
dead--nothing to one another. If he chooses to kill people and be
killed, that is his affair. No one can connect Steve Agstone with Dr.
Horace, save the vicar of Burfield in Suffolk, unless you betray me.
Not that I care, mark you, Prelice. I learned that fable of the old
man and his ass very early in life, and never trouble about people and
their opinions."

"I don't intend to betray you," said Prelice coldly, but flushing all
over his freckled face; "you can be brother to Satan for all I care.
Moreover, I have given confidence for confidence. If I know about your
relation to Agstone, you know about the knife's evidence, which I and
Shepworth suppressed."

"Right! Right! Don't get your hair off," said Horace, gripping his
companion's knee in a painful manner. "You and I are chums of the
Wild, old son, and those of that breed don't go back on one another."
He released Prelice's knee, and leaned back, thoughtfully. "Of course,
it was a shock for me to learn of Agstone's death."

"Didn't you see it in the morning papers?"

"No. I have more to do than to read riff-raff rubbish. You were the
first to inform me. Well!" Horace leaned his arms on the splash-board
calmly, "Steve's gone to see father and mother on the Astral Plane. I
expect he will quarrel with them as usual. They never got on
together."

Prelice suppressed a smile at this odd, unchristian way of viewing
death, and nodded. "I quite understand why you don't believe Agstone
to be guilty!" he remarked after a pause.

"Meaning that I'm a born fool," retorted Horace genially. "Make no
mistake, old son. If Steve were guilty, I should not defend him in
any way; but he was too devoted to old Lanwin to murder him.
Besides----" The doctor suddenly checked himself. "But that's neither
here nor there, my son."

"What isn't?" asked Prelice alertly.

"Never you mind; ask no questions and you'll be told no lies. Here we
are at the door of the Temple of Falsehood. Get out."

Prelice alighted with his companion, sorely puzzled to know what this
enigmatic remark meant. That Horace knew of something which had to do
with the Lanwin case he was perfectly sure; that the something
implicated the late Mr. Agstone he was also certain. But Prelice knew
his friend sufficiently well to be satisfied that he would not
explain, unless it appeared to him needful to do so. All that could be
done was to trust blindly to the rugged old sinner, and perhaps he
would be able to lead those concerned in the case out of the labyrinth
of crime. He certainly appeared to hold a clue.

Dr. Horace, more brusque and domineering than ever, pushed his way
into the crowded Court, eliciting comments the reverse of
complimentary. Of these, with characteristic cynicism, he took no
notice, but secured good places for himself and Prelice. In a few
minutes he scribbled a note, and sent it to Cudworth, K.C. The Counsel
read it with a puzzled air, glanced at the writer across the crowded
Court, and whispered to the usher. Shortly Dr. Horace was requested to
go to the lawyer's table, and was soon in deep conversation with the
big barrister. While this was taking place Prelice stared at Miss
Chent, who looked weary and sad as she sat in the dock. The strain of
her perilous position was beginning to tell upon her, which was
scarcely to be wondered at. Again her roving eyes caught sight of
Prelice, and again she blushed, this time drawing a corresponding
signal from him. Apparently the natures of these two were sympathetic.

The case was rapidly drawing to a close, as the witnesses for the
prosecution had been examined, and now those for the defence were
giving evidence. From a solicitor at his elbow the young man learned
that Cudworth had succeeded in proving the destruction of the will in
Mona Chent's favour. This had been done by the production of half
burnt and minutely torn scraps of paper rescued from the grate in the
library. These, pieced together, had revealed the mention of the
prisoner's name, and of the ten thousand a year, and of the love and
affection felt by the testator for his niece. As the will could not be
found, and it was certain that Sir Oliver had framed no new testament,
the presumption was that the burnt document was the will in question,
and despite all efforts the other side could not prove otherwise. This
was assuredly a great point in the prisoner's favour, as had she
murdered her uncle she would certainly not have destroyed a deed which
made her wealthy.

It was with great surprise that Prelice saw Shepworth placed in the
witness-box to give evidence, since he had left him practically
imprisoned in his own flat. Possibly Inspector Bruge had received
instructions from Scotland Yard, on detailing what had happened in
Alexander Mansions, to afford the judge and jury the opportunity of
seeing how similar the murders of Agstone and his master were to one
another. Shepworth was perfectly cheerful and composed, much more so
than he had been on the previous day, so apparently he had no fear
that his arrest would lead to his conviction. Indeed, he was so
clearly innocent that Prelice expected he would be set free after the
inquest proceedings on Agstone's body had taken place. Meanwhile he
caught his friend's eye, and smiled, after which he smiled again
encouragingly at Mona.

Shepworth's evidence was to the effect that Miss Chent loved her
uncle, and would never have harmed him in any way. Sir Oliver, in the
course of an occult conversation, had referred to a certain herb--he
did not give it any name--which when burned produced trances.
Apparently, when prisoner entered the library to make up her quarrel
with Sir Oliver, the baronet had been testing the herb, and the fumes
had reduced Miss Chent to an unconscious state. Then Shepworth went on
to detail his own experience, and narrated the same story as he had
told to Prelice, to the two doctors, and to Inspector Bruge. Finally,
he mentioned that Agstone had re-entered the dining-room, before
returning with the masked lady, holding a knife. As Shepworth,
naturally, was not asked if the knife was concealed in his desk, there
was no need for him to commit perjury, which he would have been
unwilling to do, even to save the girl he loved.

While the barrister was giving his evidence Lord Prelice was called to
Cudworth's side, and introduced by Dr. Horace. He learned that the
Counsel wished him to appear as a witness and substantiate Shepworth's
story, which the young man was perfectly willing to do. It thus
happened that when Shepworth retired Cudworth examined Prelice, and
heard from him how Shepworth had been found unconscious, and how many
people, including Captain Jadby, had seen him in this helpless state.
This evidence induced the recall of Jadby, and he reluctantly swore
that the barrister was indeed unable to strike the murderous blow
which had slain the old sailor.

Both Shepworth and Prelice had given evidence as to the finding of the
knife under the table by Inspector Bruge, and that officer himself
next appeared to say how he had picked it up. Mrs. Blexey, Madame
Marie Eppingrave, and two of the Grange servants were then called to
depose that the paper-cutter with the jade handle, found in the flat
by Bruge; and produced in Court, was the same that had lain on Sir
Oliver's writing-table in the library, wherein the crime had been
committed. Thus the jury, and indeed everyone else, believed that
Agstone had murdered his master, and then had brought the knife up to
Alexander Mansions, presumably to kill Shepworth; but, of course, the
question as to who had killed Agstone was not touched upon.

The final witness was Dr. Horace, and he dealt entirely with the
questions of the perfumed smoke alluded to by the prisoner and by
Shepworth. Producing a grotesque brown root and several stems covered
with purple leaves, more or less withered, the doctor deposed that it
was a certain plant growing in Easter Island, and nowhere else, so far
as he knew. The natives gave it no name, but termed it "The Sacred
Herb," and it was used by their priests to induce trances, in which
the spirit was supposed to leave the body, and appear before the gods
incarnate--so to speak--in the gigantic statues of the island.

Belmain (for the prosecution): "Did you give any portion of this herb
to Sir Oliver Lanwin?"

Witness (emphatically): "No! I was acquainted with Sir Oliver in the
South Seas, but I never met him in England. We did not get on well
together, and were better apart."

Belmain: "Then how did Sir Oliver become possessed of this herb,
which, by your own showing, is to be found only in Easter Island?"

Witness: "I cannot say how Sir Oliver got the herb. Of course, he was
sailing the South Seas for years, and probably went to Easter Island.
If he did, he certainly would have secured a portion of the herb from
the native priests, seeing that he took so profound an interest in
occult matters."

Belmain: "Then you think that Sir Oliver was experimenting with the
herb when prisoner entered the library?"

Witness: "I think it extremely likely, considering the presence of the
white smoke, and the tuberose perfume, which is exactly the kind of
scent given off by the herb when burnt. The fumes of the herb would
choke prisoner in the way she stated, and reduce her to
unconsciousness."

Belmain (significantly): "To complete unconsciousness?"

Witness: "I think so, seeing that she was not accustomed to the smoke
of the herb. A slight smoke would place anyone in a cataleptic state
merely, but a dense smoke would take away all consciousness. It did so
apparently in the case of Miss Chent, and although Mr. Shepworth was
simply cataleptic at first, the waving of the bronze cup under his
nose plunged him into the deeper state."

Belmain: "How did Agstone become possessed of the herb to burn in
Alexander Mansions?"

Witness: "I really cannot tell you. Perhaps he went to Easter Island
with his master, and got some leaves of the herb; or it might be that,
when taking the knife away from the library, he also secured the
leaves which were lying on Sir Oliver's desk."

Belmain (quickly): "How do you know the leaves were there?"

Witness (coolly): "I am only surmising. If Lanwin was experimenting
with the herb, he must have got out his packet of leaves and roots. I
expect, not being used to the herb, he was reduced either to catalepsy
or to unconsciousness, and while thus helpless was murdered."

Belmain: "By Steve Agstone?"

Witness: "I am not prepared to say." (Very dryly.)

"A very improper question," rebuked the judge; and Belmain sat down
feeling that he had not scored off this rugged witness.

Before Dr. Horace left the witness-box the judge, prompted by the
foreman of the jury, requested him to burn some leaves of the herb at
once. "But do not reduce us to a state of catalepsy," said the judge,
with a smile; "we have to finish our business, you know."

A china plate was brought, and on this Horace gravely laid two or
three leaves of the Sacred Herb. On applying a match, a thick curl of
pungent white smoke arose, like a summer cloud, and the odour of
tuberoses was perceptibly indicated in the heavy atmosphere of the
Court. Prelice, who was standing near the witness-box, and so smelt
the perfume very strongly, suddenly felt sick, and swiftly pushed his
way into the fresh air. He was inclined to faint, being susceptible to
odours, and but that a good Samaritan addicted to alcohol had produced
a flask of brandy, he would have become unconscious. When quite
restored, he thought how very powerful the herb was, when even so
slight a breath of the smoke could muddle his senses. No wonder that
Miss Chent and Sir Oliver and Shepworth had become unconscious when
the full power of the burning purple leaves was poured through the
rooms.

Prelice did not feel inclined to re-enter the Court, and sat outside
in the vestibule, smoking a cigarette. Here he was joined by Captain
Jadby, which rather surprised the young man, as he thought that the
sailor's love for Mona Chent would have kept him in the Court. Also,
Prelice was surprised when Jadby approached him in quite a friendly
way, and with an apology.

"I hope you have forgiven me for my rudeness last night, Lord
Prelice," was his ingratiating remark.

"I never gave it another thought," retorted Prelice brusquely. "Pray
do not apologise again. You did so last night."

"Thank you," said Jadby, smiling all over his smooth, feline face. "I
am glad that you take it in such a spirit. By the way, I never knew
that you were acquainted with Dr. Horace."

Prelice stared at this impertinent remark. "Very probably," he said
stiffly, "but then you know nothing about me."

"I know that you went to Easter Island, Lord Prelice. I heard of your
visit when I went there myself."

"Oh," said Prelice alertly, "then you visited the Island also."

"I have just said so," rejoined Jadby coolly, "but I did not bring
away any of the herb, if that is what you mean."

"It is _not_ what I mean," said the other, wondering why Jadby should
say such a thing. "I don't accuse you of murdering Sir Oliver, even
though you inherit the property."

He was thus pointed and rude to get rid of the smiling man before him,
as he felt the same antipathy to Jadby as he would have done to a cat,
the one animal which Prelice could not endure. But the sailor was not
at all annoyed, or if he was, did not show it. Rather did he smile in
a very satisfied way. "Yes, I do inherit the property," he remarked,
"and there is a good reason why I should."

"Really," observed Prelice, considering what the reason might be, but
unwilling to ask.

"Yes, really," retorted the captain, still smiling; "of course, I am
sorry for Miss Chent, but when she marries me all will be well."

"You forget, sir. She marries Mr. Shepworth."

"They are engaged," replied Jadby, with a shrug, "but I do not think
that they will ever be married. Mrs. Rover----"

Prelice interrupted imperiously. "What do you mean by mentioning Mrs.
Rover's name in this connection?" he demanded, flushing.

"Oh," said Jadby, with his hateful smile, "I understood that you and
Mr. Shepworth were intimate friends. Good-day!" And before Prelice
could stop him, Captain Jadby had vanished amidst the crowd, leaving,
like the wasp he was, a sting behind him.

Prelice frowned. He recollected Shepworth's blush, Lady Sophia's
remarks, and now considered Captain Jadby's hint. It would seem that
his friend was either in love with Mrs. Dolly Rover or was entangled
in some way. If that was the case, he could not possibly love Mona,
and if he did not---- Prelice's face grew crimson, and his eyes
brightened. Then he shook himself free of the thought. Jadby was
implying that Shepworth was behaving dishonourably, and Prelice could
not bring himself to believe that such was the case. He had known Ned
too long to doubt him. All the same, he felt that an explanation would
clear the air, and concluded to ask Shepworth for one as delicately as
possible. Upon that explanation would depend his future movements.

Lord Prelice walked up and down the vestibule, musing on Mona, on her
perilous position, on Shepworth's possible entanglement with Mrs.
Rover, late Miss Constance Newton, and on the enigmatic hints of Dr.
Horace dealing with the mysterious cases, in which friendship had
involved him. Thus thinking, he lost all note of time, and it was only
when a Court official came to turn on the electrics that he became
aware of the passing of time. Glancing at his watch, he found that it
was several hours since he had left the Court, and he determined to
enter again, and hear the speeches of the Counsel for the Defence and
Prosecution. But just as he turned in the direction of the Court he
heard a cheer, and an excited throng of people poured out. In two
minutes Prelice was in possession of the news, and learned that Mona
Chent had been acquitted. She was free.




CHAPTER XI.
DR. HORACE'S WARNING.


When London was made acquainted with the verdict, the majority of
people were satisfied that justice had been done. Miss Chent's
behaviour while in the dock, the open sympathy of the Grange servants,
the occurrence of the second murder, so similar in all respects to the
first, and the evidence of Horace with regard to the anæsthetic
properties of the Sacred Herb of Easter Island, went far to enlist the
public in favour of the accused girl. Perhaps, also, her youth and
brilliant beauty had something to do with the loudly expressed
pleasure of those who read in the newspapers that she had been set
free.

Of course, there were the usual malcontents, who agreed with no one,
and wrote to the journals stating that the verdict was wrong. A
communication to _The Daily Telegraph_ insisted that Miss Client must
have lied, declaring that she fell senseless while unfastening the
window for fresh air. If it had been the case Captain Jadby would have
found her lying near the window, whereas she was discovered in the
armchair near the fire, some distance away. But a supporter of the
late prisoner replied to this by pointing out that the murderer of Sir
Oliver undoubtedly had picked up the girl while she was insensible,
and placed her in the chair. The first correspondent retorted that Sir
Oliver was dead, and his murderer conspicuous by his absence, when
Miss Chent entered the library, and so could not have shifted her from
the floor on to the chair. To this the defending writer wrote that
there was no proof of Sir Oliver being dead when Miss Chent entered,
as it was apparent that the fumes of the herb had drugged him into
insensibility, and therefore the murderer must have entered later to
kill the baronet, and remove his niece from the place where she fell,
by her own showing, to the chair in which she was discovered by
Captain Jadby. And so the war of letter-writing went on; and although
Mona was free from the danger of hanging, her character was still
stained, in the opinion of some people, with the blood of her uncle.

Prelice was furious when he read this correspondence, but, on the face
of it, did not see how he could defend Mona, since he had no evidence
to bring forward in her favour. On the testimony of the knife it was
generally considered that Agstone had murdered his master, and then
had come to Alexander Mansions to kill the barrister. But, of course,
both Shepworth and his friend, knowing the true story of how the knife
came into Agstone's possession, were by no means certain that the old
sailor was guilty. The mystery of Sir Oliver's death was no longer one
to the public--as everyone had been misled by the suppression of the
evidence dealing with the knife--but it continued to be one to those
who had suppressed that same evidence. But of one thing Lord Prelice
was certain--namely, that Mona's character would have to be completely
cleared by the discovery of the real criminal.

With this idea in his mind, he went next day to Alexander Mansions,
and learned--somewhat to his surprise--that Shepworth was within.
Inspector Bruge informed him of this at a chance meeting on the
stairs, and affably told the constable guarding the door of Number
Forty that Lord Prelice was to be admitted to see the prisoner. "Not
that he is a prisoner," said Bruge, nodding; "we are merely detaining
Mr. Shepworth until the inquest is held on the body of Agstone."

"When does the inquest take place?" asked Prelice, lingering to ask
necessary questions.

"To-morrow, at three o'clock in the afternoon, at the Greyhound Hotel,
Kensington. Beyond the fact that the jury will bring in a verdict of
wilful murder against some person, or persons, unknown, I don't think
that we--the police that is, my lord--can give any evidence to
indicate the assassin of Agstone."

"Then why accuse Mr. Shepworth?"

"I don't accuse him."

"If you don't, why arrest him?"

"It is best to be on the safe side," said Bruge dryly; "and
notwithstanding what Mr. Shepworth may have written to you, my lord,
the arrest has not taken place. He is merely detained, pending the
inquest."

"And under suspicion?" flashed out Prelice loyally.

The Inspector shrugged his square shoulders. "If you like to put it in
that way," he said indifferently.

"But it is absurd to suspect Mr. Shepworth," cried Prelice excitedly;
"many people saw him insensible, in the same way that Miss Chent
was insensible. If she is guiltless--and a competent jury have
acquitted her--Mr. Shepworth also must be innocent. The evidence
of Dr. Horace----"

"Quite so, my lord," interrupted Bruge, with rather a bored air; "but
all that will be discussed at the inquest. We need not enter into it
now, considering we have insufficient premises to go upon."

"If anyone murdered Agstone----"

"Which they certainly did, since no man can stab himself in the back."

"It must have been the lady seen by Mr. Shepworth," finished Prelice.

"Hum! That might have been a hallucination."

"And the moon may be made of cream cheese," retorted Prelice heatedly.

"It may be," assented Bruge gravely; "I know no reason to the
contrary, my lord. But this talk leads to nothing, and I am very busy.
Go in and see your friend. You will find Dr. Horace with him."

"Dr. Horace?" echoed the young man, staring.

Inspector Bruge nodded. "So you may guess that, when thus permitted to
see his friends, Mr. Shepworth is not a legitimate prisoner. By the
way," added Bruge formally as he took his leave, "I am delighted that
Miss Chent has been acquitted."

"Of course. She is innocent."

"Entirely innocent in my opinion, and very beautiful also. Mr.
Shepworth is a lucky man, my lord. Good-day."

The Inspector descended the stairs, leaving Prelice somewhat puzzled.
The young man could not quite determine whether Bruge believed
Shepworth to be innocent or guilty. At one time he said one thing;
again, he hinted at another. However, it was useless to ponder over
the enigma; so Prelice entered the flat, after a word or two with the
uniformed Cerberus who guarded the door, and was conducted by a
somewhat pale parlour-maid to the library. Here he found Dr. Horace,
looking more uncivilised than ever, in deep conversation with Ned. The
latter sprang up when his friend entered. Shepworth had lost some of
his ruddy colour, and his eyes had dark circles under them. Otherwise
he appeared to be quite composed, and not at all like a man accused of
a serious crime. And in spite of Bruge's protestations, Prelice
believed that the Inspector did so accuse him, mentally at all events.

"You are just in time, Prelice," cried Shepworth, grasping the
new-comer's hand warmly; "in addition to the mysteries of these
murders we have another to solve in the person of our friend here."

"There's no mystery about me," said Horace gruffly. "I merely advise
you to leave matters as they stand."

Prelice looked as astonished as Shepworth. "But I say," he cried, "you
wanted to take a hand in the game yourself, Horace."

"I _have_ taken a hand," retorted the doctor coolly, "and I have won.
My aim was to save Miss Chent from being unjustly convicted; for
whomsoever murdered Lanwin, I am convinced that she is innocent. As
she is now free, and the prevailing opinion seems to be that Agstone
is guilty, why stir up muddy water and waken sleeping dogs?"

"You forget," said Shepworth rather tartly, "that I have to be cleared
myself. Bruge says that I am innocent, but the fact that he has
practically arrested me proves that he thinks the contrary."

Horace, who was smoking his ungainly German pipe, shook his shaggy
head vigorously. "When the inquest takes place, you will be discharged
without a stain on your character. That being the case, my advice to
you is a speedy marriage with Miss Chent, who is also free. Don't
bother your head further about these two murders."

When Horace mentioned marriage with Mona so pointedly Prelice darted a
side glance at his chum, bearing in mind the hints of Captain Jadby
and Lady Sophia. As he expected, Shepworth coloured and looked
confused. "At present I am not rich enough to marry Mona," he said in
a halting way; "and by the burning of the will she loses the
property."

Horace chuckled silently. "Which goes to Captain Jadby?"

"Yes. The earlier will comes into force now that the latter one has
been destroyed."

"In that case," observed Horace, complacently puffing at his pipe, "I
should advise her to marry Captain Jadby."

Shepworth, still looking uneasy, went to stare out of the window, and
it was Prelice who replied. "I'm hanged if she'll do that."

"Why not?" inquired the doctor, with a keen glance. "Jadby has the
money by Shepworth's showing; he isn't bad-looking, and he loves her
devotedly. Also, it was Sir Oliver's wish."

"Jadby's a cattish ruffian," cried Prelice warmly, and with a sudden
access of colour; "we don't know where he comes from or----"

"From the South Seas, my old son."

"Or who he is," continued Prelice impetuously. "It would be a shame
that so delightful a girl should marry a shady buccaneer. Ned, you are
engaged to Miss Chent--why don't you speak?"

"There is nothing to say," replied the barrister somewhat coldly. "If
Miss Chent will take me, a pauper as I am, I shall only be too charmed
to make her my wife."

Prelice raised his eyebrows. A conviction was forcing itself upon him
that Ned had no real love for the girl. But if that was the case, why
had he become engaged to her; why had he so vigorously defended her of
late? Then there was Mrs. Dolly Rover; but Prelice knew nothing about
that mysterious lady, as he had not seen her since returning to
London. He had half a mind then and there to demand an explanation
from Ned; but the presence of Dr. Horace restrained him, and with an
afterthought of wisdom, he determined to interview Mrs. Rover herself
before coming to an understanding with the barrister.

As it was therefore unnecessary to pursue the subject, and as already
Horace was asking him mutely why he should take such an interest in an
engaged young lady, Prelice changed the subject by an attack on the
doctor himself. "I can't understand why you should wish to abandon the
search into these cases when you were so keen yesterday to run the
show on your own."

Horace quite understood the slang of the concluding remark. "I merely
quoted a proverb about letting sleeping dogs lie," he said coolly.

"Why? Are you afraid for a certain person?" questioned Prelice,
meaning Agstone and the listener's relationship with Agstone.

"Oh no," retorted the doctor, quite aware of what Prelice was
referring to. "The person you hint at is dead, and everyone believes
him guilty of the first murder. It doesn't matter who killed him, as
Shepworth here is sure to be acquitted. I don't care a damn one way or
the other, as you will respect my confidence."

"What confidence?" asked the barrister suddenly.

"One that I made to Prelice here," said the doctor dryly; then heaving
up his squat figure from the armchair, he waddled towards the door.
There he paused, and addressed himself to Prelice: "If you go on
prying into this matter," he said, with uplifted finger, "you will be
very, very sorry, my son."

"What do you mean?"

"Gammon and spinach," said Horace, again enigmatic, and hurled himself
out of the room, still smoking his unwieldy pipe. The two young men
stared at one another.

"Is he mad?" asked Shepworth.

"Mad like Hamlet, south-sou'west," rejoined the other in a vexed tone;
"unless he is in league with that Jadby bounder, whom he knew in the
South Seas, I don't know what he means by backing out."

"But surely you don't suspect Jadby?" asked Ned, startled.

"Why not? He was at Mrs. Rover's ball."

"Nonsense. She doesn't know him!"

"Remember the jewel robberies," said Prelice dryly; "a great number of
people unknown to host or hostess were at that ball."

"But Jadby!" Shepworth bit his fingers perplexedly. "You can't suspect
him? He came and saw me, and then went away. It was a woman whom
Agstone brought in. She must have killed Agstone."

Prelice shrugged his shoulders, and sauntered about the room.

"Perhaps!" he remarked carelessly, sauntering about the room. "I
certainly have no reason to suspect Jadby, save that he was at the
ball."

"How do you know?"

"He was one of the crowd that rushed in to see you insensible, and he
wore a domino and mask, as did the rest of them."

"Then how did you spot him?"

"He unmasked."

"That shows his innocence," declared Shepworth quickly, "for if he had
come to the ball to slip down and murder Agstone, he would not have
revealed himself."

"Hum! Hum! Perhaps not." Prelice threw himself into a chair. "However,
I shall keep an eye on Jadby."

"Then you are still searching into the case?"

"Into both cases," corrected the other, lighting a cigar; "I want to
learn who killed Lanwin, and who murdered Agstone."

"Out of friendship for me," cried Shepworth, grasping his chum's hand.
"You are a brick, Dorry."

Prelice returned the grasp, but blushed a trifle. He knew that love
for Mona prompted the desire to search, as much as friendship for the
man before him. If he could only understand Shepworth's attitude
towards the girl and towards Mrs. Rover! Again it was on the tip of
his tongue to ask a leading question, but he suppressed the desire,
and kept to his earlier resolution to see the lady in the flat
overhead.

"By the way," said Prelice carelessly, "have you seen Miss Chent?"

"No," answered Shepworth rather ruefully. "I wish I could have seen
her, but Bruge hurried me away from the Court to keep me as a kind of
state prisoner here. However, Mona wrote me a short note thanking me
for all I had done, and said that she was going down to Lanwin
Grange."

"But if that belongs to Jadby----"

"The will isn't proved yet," interrupted the barrister quickly, "and
until it is, Mr. Martaban thinks Mona should stop at the Grange."

"Mr. Martaban?"

"The late Sir Oliver's lawyer--a kind, clever old chap. He has taken
Mona down to the Grange; and Mrs. Blexey, who is devoted to her, will
look after the poor girl until I am free to visit her."

"You'll go down, of course," said Prelice nervously.

"Oh yes; as soon as the inquest is over and Bruge sets me free. I do
not see how I can be arrested. But meanwhile, Dorry, you could do me a
great favour?"

Prelice raised his eyes. "What is that?"

"Go down at once to Hythe and see Mona."

"But I don't know her," said Prelice, taken aback, although his face
grew hot and his heart bounded at the idea of meeting this adorable
girl, with whom he now knew himself to be in love.

"I'll give you a card of introduction. Tell her that I'm all right and
will be down as soon as I can."

"All right," assented Prelice, feeling a guilty joy in thus yielding
to a delightful temptation. "But the case?"

"That can look after itself until the inquest is over. Then, when I
have seen Mona, and her future is settled by Martaban--her living and
income and all that I mean--we can look into matters. I am as keen as
you are to get at the truth of these two murders, Dorry. We can
dispense with Horace."

"I wish I knew exactly why he backed out," muttered Prelice
thoughtfully; "it is so unlike Horace to jib."

"Perhaps he has something to do with the matter himself, seeing that
he possessed the Sacred Herb," said Shepworth jocularly.

"Nonsense. Horace would kill one man and a dozen men in fair fight,
but he's not the chap to stick anyone in the back. By the way, tell me
one thing, Ned. This lady, who came in with Agstone, and waved the cup
under your nose to make you insensible--she wore a green mask, you
said?"

"Yes; and a green domino also."

Prelice nodded. "Did you catch a glimpse of her frock by any chance,
or did your senses fail you?"

"They did not fail me too quickly. I _did_ see her frock. It was a
white dress with thin lines of red running horizontally across it."

"Many lines?" asked Prelice breathlessly.

"It seemed to be ruled like a page of music," said Shepworth. "Why,
what is the matter?"

"Matter!" echoed Prelice, who had risen and was dancing round the room
like a school-boy. "What you say gives me a clue. I saw that dress at
the ball. The lady who wore it was scented with tuberoses----"

"With tuberoses?"

"Or with the Sacred Herb. I must find out who she is."

"How can you?"

"I don't know. I can't say. But if we can find her we may learn if she
killed Agstone, and why she did it. That discovery will lead to
learning who murdered Lanwin. It is the beginning of the end. Give up
the case indeed!" cried Prelice exultantly--"why, it's the only thing
that renders life in London bearable."

"But do you think that this lady is guilty?" asked Shepworth
doubtfully.

"Of course I do. Otherwise, why should she be scented with the perfume
of the Sacred Herb, which has to do with both crimes?"

Shepworth shook his head, unable to answer this question.




CHAPTER XII.
MRS. DOLLY ROVER.


Shortly after the reference to the unknown lady, Lord Prelice took a
hasty leave. There was nothing more to be said, as matters up to date
had been threshed out thoroughly between them. Until the inquest had
been held on the body of Agstone, and Shepworth's immediate future was
decided, no move could be made towards elucidating the mysteries.
Moreover, Prelice was mortally afraid lest Shepworth should alter his
mind about making him ambassador to Miss Chent at Hythe. Strong-willed
as the young man was, when he chose to exercise that same will he
could not deny himself the pleasure of being in Mona's company, if
only for ten minutes. Besides, he very much wished to learn if she
truly loved Ned, for by this time he felt sure that Ned had no very
deep affection for her.

In his hurry to catch a train to Hythe, Prelice quite forgot his
determination to see Mrs. Rover, and learn how matters stood between
her and the barrister. But the powers that direct the actions of men,
and the lives that are made by such actions, brought about a meeting
with the lady almost immediately. After shaking hands with the
pseudo-prisoner, Prelice left the flat, to find Mrs. Rover arguing
vehemently with the constable posted at the outer door. She wished to
enter and see Shepworth; the constable, pursuant to strict orders, was
trying to point out that his duty lay in stopping her, a point which
Mrs. Rover obstinately refused to see.

"I wish to enter," she kept repeating. "It is necessary that I should
see Mr. Shepworth, and----"

"Will I do instead?" said Prelice, suddenly appearing at the open
door.

"Dorry!" cried Mrs. Rover, giving him the pet name of his youth. "What
are you doing here?"

"I am talking to you," said the young man, shaking hands, "but just
now I have been chatting with Ned."

"Then why can't I chat with him also?" demanded the lady.

Prelice shrugged his shoulders. "Ned is allowed to see no one, unless
Inspector Bruge gives permission."

"What rubbish! Let me go in!" And Mrs. Rover, in a flaming temper,
tried to push past the policeman.

"You can't, ma'am," he said firmly and respectfully; adding to the
pale parlour-maid, who still lingered, out of sheer curiosity: "Close
that door straight away."

"I'll report you," cried Mrs. Rover, when she saw the door practically
banged in her angry face.

"All right, ma'am. But dooty is dooty."

"Constance! Constance!" whispered Prelice, touching her arm. "Don't
make an exhibition of yourself before the servants. The man is only
doing his duty. Come upstairs, and we can have a chat."

"What about?" demanded Mrs. Rover swiftly; and Prelice saw, or thought
he saw, a glint of fear in her eyes.

"Well," he answered, smiling, "I have not had an opportunity of
talking to you since I returned to town, so it is natural that I
should wish for a short conversation."

Mrs. Rover, who apparently was an extremely obstinate woman, paused
irresolutely, looking at the stolid policeman with a battle light in
her eyes. But the constable met her gaze firmly, so finding that
feminine persistence could do nothing in the face of an official
barrier, she turned away biting her lip. "Come upstairs, Dorry," she
said, beginning to ascend; "I can do nothing with that fool."

Prelice smiled at this Parthian arrow, and slipped a florin into the
constable's hand to pacify him for the parting insult. Then he ran up
after the lady, and reached her on the next landing. "You ought to be
pleased, Constance," he said slyly; "you've had the last word."

"I should like to have had the last half-dozen," she retorted, putting
a Yale latch-key into the lock.

"I think that you have even achieved that," replied Prelice dryly. "It
is extraordinary that women never will learn that the law is stronger
than sheer temper."

"I am not in a temper," snapped Mrs. Rover, sweeping into her flat. "I
never was calmer in my life--never, never, never."

"I am quite content to believe that," said her companion acidly; for
as Constance Newton, Mrs. Rover had not been noted for imperturbability.
It was all the better, in Prelice's opinion, that her temperament
should be thus fiery, as he would discover from her rash tongue much
that a more cautious and composed woman would withhold. Moreover,
Constance and her visitor had been friends for many a long year--witness
her calling him Dorry--and she was accustomed to speak frankly to him
about her troubles. Had Prelice been in England when the stockbroker was
courting the lady, it is doubtful if Constance would ever have become
Mrs. Rover. And Prelice strongly suspected that Mr. Rover found Ned
Shepworth an inconvenient third in his married state.

"You are looking very well, Constance," said Prelice when the two were
seated in the drawing-room, which was more gorgeous than artistic.

"I'm not well then. I'm nearly worried to death."

"So sorry. Tell me all about it."

"I'll do nothing of the sort."

"I beg your pardon. Let us chat about the weather."

"Do you think that I have time to waste in discussing barometers?" She
rose, impetuously.

"Don't know, I'm sure," replied Prelice, keeping his temper admirably.

"Well then, I haven't."

"Would it do any good if I gave you a thorough shaking?"

"Yes, it would. If Dolly shook me I should respect him; but he lets me
lead him the life of a dog, and doesn't even bark, much less bite."

"I see, you prefer a bull-dog to a poodle."

"Ned isn't a----" Mrs. Rover stopped in the centre of the room, grew
red, and could have bitten out her tongue for so incautious a speech.
"What rubbish you talk!" she said, trying to smile carelessly.

Prelice looked at her gravely. "I hope you are talking rubbish too."

"I wish I were dead and buried!" whispered Mrs. Rover, and once more
sat down to burst into violent tears.

Expert in the handling of the sex, Prelice knew better than to offer a
single word of consolation. He lay back in his chair, quietly watching
the progress of the storm. Mrs. Rover was going through the usual
programme of upset woman. She had raged, now she wept, and would
shortly be offering an apology for her conduct on the plea of nerves.

Constance had certainly grown into a handsome woman. When Prelice had
left England seven years before she was merely a school-girl, very
gawky and very awkward. Now she appeared tall, majestic, and beautiful
after the voluptuous style of Juno, Queen of Olympus. Her hair and
eyes were dark, her features delicate and regular, and her figure was
finely formed, even if a trifle inclined to stoutness, as it assuredly
was. Prelice had somewhere seen an old print of Catherine II. of
Russia, and it struck him that Mrs. Rover greatly resembled the
Empress, although she was undeniably a more lovely woman. It was
unfortunate that her face should have been marred by a sullen
expression, hinting at a superlatively bad temper. But many
people--unobservant as most people are--never noted this defect. They
only saw before their ravished eyes a handsome, well-bred, graceful
woman, perfectly dressed, and quite able to hold her own in the most
exacting society. Yes, Constance had improved greatly. Prelice
admitted that, but he wished to find out if she possessed the same
beauty of character as of person. From what he had heard and what he
had seen, he had grave doubts on this point.

"Pray excuse me," said Mrs. Rover, offering the expected social
apology in a faint voice. "I'm rather upset; my nerves are out of
order. The season has been trying, and then that horrid ball bowled me
over, with its robberies and murders; not to speak of Dolly, who
is--who is---- Oh, I don't know what he is."

"Do you think it is good taste to discuss your husband with me?" asked
Prelice rather tartly.

"You are the only true friend I have in the world, Dorry."

"Then you have made no acquaintances since I left England seven years
ago, Constance?"

"Oh, acquaintances?" she echoed contemptuously, rolling her damp
handkerchief into a ball. "I have hundreds of these. But a friend--oh,
Dorry, there isn't a single person I'd trust with a shoe-lace."

"He or she would not thank you if you did," replied Prelice, smiling;
"a shoe-lace is not good security for anything."

"That's just it," wailed Mrs. Rover, dabbing her red eyes with the
handkerchief; "people like one for what they can get out of one. But
there isn't a soul to help me--poor me."

"Won't Ned?" asked her companion very deliberately.

Mrs. Rover darted a keen glance at him, and rose to alter the position
of her hat in front of the mirror over the fireplace. Prelice knew
quite well that she was watching him in the mirror, and carefully
smoothed all expression out of his good-humoured face. "Ned!" repeated
Mrs. Rover, patting her back hair; "oh yes, Ned, of course. Do you
think they will hang him?" she demanded, wheeling round, rather white,
and breathing hard.

"Good heavens, no. What put that into your head?"

"He isn't allowed to see me. The arrest----"

"Ned hasn't been arrested. The fact that he was seen insensible by
heaps of people proves his innocence. Bruge is simply detaining him as
a necessary witness, although I admit that Bruge is taking a somewhat
high hand in the matter. Don't bother your head about Ned, Constance.
He'll soon be free to marry that girl."

"Mona Chent!" Mrs. Rover clenched her hands, and breathed still
harder, while Prelice anxiously watched the effect of his deliberate
introduction of the name. "Oh yes." She went off into a meaningless
trill of laughter. "She's free, isn't she? Lucky girl, for I quite
believe that she killed her uncle."

"Why do you believe that?" demanded Prelice.

"Everyone says so."

"Everyone does _not_ say so. The majority of people think that the
verdict is a just one. I do myself."

"Do you know her?"

"No. What has that to do with it?"

"You won't like her when you do know her," said Mrs. Rover spitefully.
"She's a horrid girl; I never liked her."

"That's a pity; you won't be able to visit Ned's wife."

"She isn't his wife yet," breathed Mrs. Rover, trying to keep her
temper in check; "perhaps she never will be."

"Oh," Prelice spoke with calculated daring and cruelty, "do you then
think that Mr. Rover will die?"

"You coward--you----" She broke off. "What do you mean by that?"

"I would rather you explained, Constance."

"I have nothing to explain. Did you come here to insult me?"

"Of course," replied Prelice, rising; "and now that I have done so, I
may as well take my leave."

She seized him by the lapels of his coat before he could reach the
door. "Don't go, don't go," she panted; "I do so want a friend. I'll
tell you all; you shall know everything."

"If it is against your husband, I sha'n't listen."

"You shall! Sit down, and hear what I have to say."

Prelice was a strong young man, but for the moment her feminine
strength prevailed, and he found himself forced into his former seat.

"I wouldn't say what I'm going to say to everyone," panted Mrs. Rover,
who was very strongly moved, "but, even though we have been apart for
so many years, I still regard you as my best friend. You and I were
boy and girl together, Dorry--you remember----"

"Ned also," interposed Prelice pointedly.

"Yes! Yes. Of course. I always loved Ned."

"Constance, what are you saying?"

She rose, and beat her hands together. "The truth--the truth! I liked
you, Dorry, I always liked you, but I loved Ned, and I shall love him
until I die!" She looked like a tragedy queen.

Prelice grew impatient, being a very matter-of-fact young man. "Don't
be melodramatic, Constance. Sit down, and explain quietly."

With that wonderful adaptability of women, at which man never ceases
to marvel, Mrs. Rover sat down, and composed herself with a violent
effort. When next she spoke it was in so cold and icy a tone that
Prelice, had his eyes been closed, could have sworn that another
person had joined in the dialogue. "You know that my father, the
General, was not rich, and that my mother was extravagant. I was the
only child, and my parents wished me to make a wealthy marriage, so
that their affairs might be put right. That is, my mother wished it,
for my father, dear old man, desired me to consult my own heart. I
did, and it told me to marry Ned. We were half engaged. My father was
willing in spite of his difficulties, but my mother would not consent.
Ned was poor, you know; he had only five hundred a year of his own,
and has not yet made a success at the Bar. Then Dolly Rover came
along." She stopped, and bit her lip, while her hands moved
restlessly, as though boxing her husband's ears.

"What about Mr. Rover?" asked Prelice soothingly.

Then the natural woman came out, and she rose in a rage. "I hate Dolly
like poison," she cried, pacing up and down the room, twisting her
hands together; "he's a horrid, sneaky little cur, who----"

"Don't abuse your husband, Constance," interrupted Prelice
impatiently; "it does no good. You married him of your own free will."

"I did nothing of the sort. I married him to save my father from going
through the Bankruptcy Court. It would have broken his heart, dear old
father, and he would have died. Dolly knew that I hated him, and that
I loved Ned. But he demanded his price, like the mean dog that he is.
My mother was on his side too, and I could not bear to see my father
suffer. I parted with Ned, and married Dolly. That is, I sold myself,
on condition that father's debts were paid. I kept to my part of the
bargain----"

"And didn't your husband keep to his?"

"No," Mrs. Rover stamped violently; "he paid a portion of the debts;
enough to avert bankruptcy merely. But he left father the worry, and
of that worry father died. My mother has married again--a rich man--so
she is happy. And here am I tied to Dolly--ugh! the name--while my
heart is breaking for Ned."

"It is a hard case," said Prelice, sorry for the miserable woman;
"still, your self-respect, Constance."

"That is right--preach, preach, preach. So like a man," she mocked. "I
have kept my self-respect as you term it. I am a good wife to Dolly,
although I detest him. I have never said a word against him to anyone,
and I wouldn't to you, but that I must speak or suffocate. I can trust
you, Dorry, and you understand how I feel, and what I feel. I love
Ned. I want to marry Ned, and here I'm tied to--to----"

Prelice interrupted. "It is hard on you, Constance, I admit," he said,
"but you must make the best of it. You say that you lead your husband
the life of a dog."

"Of a pet dog, of a poodle. He's so meek and mild and sneaky that I
can't respect him. He merely sniggers when I grow angry, and chuckles
how he got the best of me over the marriage by not paying all father's
debts. Oh, what is the use of talking! I love Ned, and Ned loves me."

Prelice jumped up. "I can't believe that," he declared, growing angry,
"for Ned is engaged to Miss Chent. If he loves you, why is he----"

"Don't ask questions," interrupted Mrs. Rover angrily; "or if you must
ask them, go to Ned; or better still, to Mona Chent herself."

"What can I ask Miss Chent?" demanded Prelice sharply.

"It's very warm weather," mocked Mrs. Rover, "and I think there will
be a thunder-storm."

The young man looked at her, and saw her mouth set obstinately. He
knew as well as if she had spoken that there was nothing more to be
got out of her for the time being. But what she had said made him all
the more determined to see Miss Chent, and learn the truth about the
engagement to Shepworth. Meanwhile he took the wind out of Mrs.
Rover's sails by falling in with her humour. "It will be a good thing
if it does thunder and rain," he remarked, glancing out of the window;
"it will clear the air."

Mrs. Rover looked as though she would have struck him, but being
unable to parry his thrust, threw herself sulkily on the sofa. Prelice
took up hat and gloves to depart, but halted at the door with
premeditated craft. A sudden thought had struck him. "Constance," he
said in a natural tone, "I am in love."

"Indeed," she said indifferently.

"Yes; with a lady who was at your ball."

The remark made her rouse herself, and she sat up with a look of
curiosity. "Who is she?"

"I want you to tell me that. I could not see her face, and very little
of her figure, owing to the domino, but she seemed to be so charming
when we talked together"--this was a lie to gain information--"that I
quite lost my heart."

"It's easy lost," said Mrs. Rover, curling her lip. "The woman may be
as ugly as sin under her mask. How was she dressed?"

"In a green mask and domino," Mrs. Rover stiffened, "and with a white
dress streaked with lines of red velvet. Why do you laugh?" he asked,
for Mrs. Rover was trying to suppress her mirth.

"Why?" she cried, shaking with merriment, "because _I_ wore that dress
and mask and domino."

"You?" Prelice looked horrified.

"Yes. Why do you look at me like that?"

"You?" Prelice backed to the door in silent horror. He could not trust
himself to speak, and finally disappeared, leaving Mrs. Rover
petrified with amazement, perhaps with dread.




CHAPTER XIII.
LANWIN GRANGE.


In the exercise of his profession, a legitimate detective would have
waited to question Mrs. Rover. Since she had said so much he would
have forced her to say all, in order to get at the truth as speedily
as possible; but Lord Prelice was new to the business, and his
emotions were not entirely under control. On leaving Alexander
Mansions he felt that he was in possession of a most dangerous and
perilous secret, the publication of which would cause even a greater
sensation than that produced by the crimes themselves. The shock of
learning that Mrs. Rover was the woman who had been brought by Agstone
into Number Forty was very great, and quite confused Prelice's usually
strong brain. He did not dare to call again on Shepworth, lest he
should say too much.

It will be seen that Prelice, being an untrained detective, jumped
somewhat hastily to a conclusion. Mrs. Rover had admitted that she
wore the dress, the mask, and the domino which Shepworth had seen on
the unknown lady. But Constance did not know that Ned had so described
her appearance, and, if she had, would probably not have admitted that
she had assumed such a costume at her _bal masque_. But the mere fact
that, even in ignorance of Shepworth's description, she had, as the
saying goes, given herself away, should have proved to Lord Prelice
that she could not be guilty. Had Mrs. Rover entered Number Forty in
Agstone's company, and had she struck the blow, she assuredly would
not have incriminated herself so unthinkingly. Rather would she have
denied that the frock mentioned by Prelice belonged to her.

After the first shock, and while Prelice was in the train going to
Hythe, he began to revise his earlier opinion on the above-mentioned
grounds. His common-sense came to his aid, and told him that, if
guilty, Mrs. Rover would not have confessed even to a half-truth.
Certainly, had she not done so, her maid, knowing what dress her
mistress wore at the ball, might have blurted out the secret; but
then, so far as the world knew, no inquiry would have been made about
the wearer of that especial frock.

Of course, assuming that in a thoughtless moment Mrs. Rover had
foolishly confessed the truth, Prelice could find a motive for her
behaviour in committing the crime. It might be that Agstone wished to
kill Ned, and that Mrs. Rover, to save the life of the man she loved,
had struck down the sailor unawares. Having committed the deed, she
could easily slip back to her own flat, and mingle with the masked
crowd.

But then again, as Prelice further argued, while the train drew near
to the coast, Mrs. Rover must have known that in murdering Agstone she
was not only securing the freedom of Mona Chent, whom she hated, but
also was placing her lover in a dangerous position. Agstone was a
necessary witness for the prosecution, whom Shepworth of all men did
not wish to see placed in the box, so the supposition would be, were
the man found dead in Number Forty, that Shepworth had killed him to
save Mona Chent. As a matter of fact, this is exactly what had taken
place, and in saving Ned from the sailor's knife Mrs. Rover, always
presuming that she was guilty, had simply condemned her lover to a
death on the scaffold. But that Prelice had been clever enough to
admit the crowd of guests, so that all might see the barrister's
helpless position, it is certain that the man would have been
arrested, and probably sentenced to death, since it would have been
extraordinarily difficult for him to clear his character in the face
of circumstances. Therefore on these assumptions, for that they were
and no more, Prelice after much reflection decided that Mrs. Rover was
innocent.

Finally, the young man recollected that a woman dressed as described,
by Ned, and in the costume which Mrs. Rover confessed to wearing, had
passed down the stairs while he was waiting for entrance to Number
Forty and immediately before the discovery of the crime. She could
scarcely have been Mrs. Rover, for as that lady could have easily
proved an _alibi_ by returning to her guests and casually unmasking
at the right moment, it would have been useless for her to leave
the mansions. Of course, the lady--whether Mrs. Rover or a
stranger--certainly might have followed Prelice down to the door,
knowing that he would be certain to discover the tragedy, and might
merely have descended to return to the ballroom overhead when the
young man entered Shepworth's flat. But then, again, the person in
question could not have known that Prelice, masked and unknown, was
going to enter Number Forty, so there would be no reason to track him
there. And to conclude, the murderess--if a woman was guilty--must
have known that Shepworth, being in a cataleptic state, must have seen
and remembered her very peculiar frock.

On the whole, Prelice arrived at certain conclusions, by no means
inimical to Mrs. Rover, by the time he alighted at Hythe Station. He
believed that Constance was innocent for four reasons. Firstly, if
guilty, she would not have confessed to wearing the dress, since such
a confession would necessarily lead to her detection. Secondly, by
killing Agstone she would not only have placed Shepworth in a
dangerous position, but by getting rid of an inconvenient witness
would have enabled Mona to escape possible condemnation. Thirdly, she
would not have followed an unknown man--as Prelice was by reason of
his mask and domino--down the stairs with the intention of seeing what
took place. Fourthly, and lastly, she would not have sought safety in
an incriminating flight--as the similarly dressed woman on the stairs
apparently had--when she would have been much safer in her own
ballroom and amongst her own guests. Only by such a course could she
have provided an _alibi_.

No! Mrs. Rover, in spite of her startling admission, was innocent, and
the sole conclusion that Prelice could arrive at, was the existence of
a double--outwardly at all events. He remembered the extraordinary
ubiquity of the green domino in the red-streaked white dress, and
decided, very naturally, that there was another woman in the field.
But what woman possessed a motive sufficiently strong to urge her to
murder Agstone? As Prelice felt quite worn out with arguing in Mrs.
Rover's defence, he decided to leave the answering of this new
question to the portentous moment, when further evidence might reveal
the identity of the unknown lady. Meanwhile, on arriving at Hythe, he
rested himself at a quiet hotel, and soothed his troubled brain with
an hour's necessary sleep. Later on, after an invigorating bath and an
excellent dinner, he started to walk towards Lanwin Grange.

It was summer, and romance was in the air--at least Prelice scented
its presence by some sixth sense. He was going to see the girl he
loved--the girl with whom he had not, as yet, exchanged a single word.
Therefore, although past the peacock age, he was particularly
attentive to his appearance when assuming his evening clothes. As he
strolled inland along the leafy lanes, through the July warmth of the
twilight, this somewhat premature wooer looked as comely and well
groomed a swain as any damsel, not demanding an Apollo, could desire.
And it was a great proof of Prelice's infatuation that, in looking
forward to meeting Mona, he almost forgot that he was merely the
emissary of the man to whom the girl was engaged. The whole position
was extraordinarily queer. He adored this girl, without being
personally acquainted with her; she was affianced to his best friend;
and yet he could not be certain if that same best friend really loved
the girl herself. Even a Palais Royal farce could offer no more
fantastic complication than this. Prelice felt that, after running
round the wild world in search of the unusual, he had returned to find
Romance sitting on his doorstep.

The way to the family seat of the Lanwins twisted inland and uphill
through deep lanes and umbrageous woods. On emerging high up from the
belt of trees Prelice found himself on a wide, unshaded road, snaking
over bare Downs. For some distance he toiled upward; then the road
mounted a rise to slip down into a cup-shaped hollow brimmed with
cultivated woods. In the midst of these he saw an old grey house,
seemingly prevented from falling to pieces by the ivy which covered
its mouldering walls. From the lips of the hollow stretched the
rolling grassy Downs, dotted with nibbling sheep, grey in the shadows
of the coming night. But it was not yet night, for the sky was filled
with a luminous light, all-pervading, yet emanating from no certain
point. A breathless peace brooded over the vast, treeless uplands, and
an even deeper peace seemed to enwrap the ancient mansion. It appeared
to be the veritable palace of the Sleeping Beauty, set amidst
enchanted woods. And Prelice thrilled with the idea that Beauty
herself, awake and unkissed, awaited some prince in the seclusion of
her faery castle.

Following the road, which here grew somewhat narrower, Lord Prelice
descended into the hollow, passed under the shade of overhanging
trees, and came out into a kind of artificial glade, smooth with
carefully tended lawns and brilliant with flowers. The Grange itself
was somewhat sunken in the ground, entirely level with the lawns, and
looked like part of the woods themselves, so clothed was it with
darkly green ivy. There appeared a weather-worn escutcheon over the
great doorway, and lights gleamed from oriel windows in the east wing.
But to the left Prelice saw the three tall French windows opening on
to a wide terrace which had been referred to at the trial. These
windows appeared quite out of keeping with the Tudor architecture of
the mansion, but the visitor eyed them with great interest. It was
through one of those windows that Agstone and Jadby had looked, to see
the tragedy of Sir Oliver's death. And had that not taken place
Prelice might never have been brought into contact with the most
charming girl in the world. His heart beat loudly as he rang the bell.

Afterwards Lord Prelice never could explain clearly how he had first
come into the presence of his goddess. In a bewildered manner he
waited in the antique hall, after delivering his card to a pompous
footman, and in a bewildered manner was led into a long, low, wide
drawing-room with oriels at the farther end, brilliant with family
crests in stained glass. So far as he could recollect, he did not look
at the cumbersome Georgian furniture, or at the aggressively modern
grand piano, which seemed to be out of place, or at the portraits of
cavaliers and their ladies decking the mellow-hued walls, or even at
the painted ceiling, or the carpet tinted with rainbow colours,
subdued by time to grateful sobriety: he had no eyes save for a tall
slim girl arrayed in a white dress, with a somewhat pale, worn face,
who welcomed him in the sweetest of voices and with the most grateful
of smiles. "I am glad to see Ned's best friend," she said, and her
voice sounded like faery music in the new-comer's ravished ears, "and
to thank him."

"To thank me!" muttered Prelice, staring at the lovely face in the
mellow lamplight.

"I saw you in that terrible Court," she said swiftly, "and the way in
which you looked at me gave me comfort. Other people--my friends, they
call themselves--stared as though I were a wild animal, but you, Lord
Prelice----" She threw out her hands with an eloquent gesture full of
grace. "Ned wrote and told me that you were his friend."

"I am here to be yours also," stuttered Prelice, suppressing a wild
desire to kneel and worship.

"We are friends already. It does not need words to confirm a
friendship offered and accepted mutely and with gratitude."

Prelice felt more bewildered than ever. Here was a girl so entirely
unconventional that she defied the usages of Society, which prescribed
the etiquette for a primary meeting between bachelor and maid. It was
marvellously sweet to be thus greeted; but Prelice must have revealed
his delighted surprise too clearly, for Miss Chent laughed. "I am
afraid that my proffer of unasked-for friendship surprises you," she
said, smilingly; "but, you see, my poor uncle instructed me somewhat
in psychology, and I look at the inner, rather than the outer."

"You said yourself, Miss Chent, that the friendship was asked for in
Court," said Prelice earnestly; "and it was. As Ned's best friend, I
claim to be yours also. I bring a message from Ned."

"You shall deliver it presently," said Mona, turning to a stout,
white-haired gentleman with a genial face who was standing near the
window silently. "Just now you must allow me to introduce Mr.
Martaban, another loyal friend. Also," she waved her hand towards a
spindle-legged Versailles table as the two men shook hands, "you must
have some coffee."

Prelice accepted gratefully, as he would have taken poison from the
hands of this delightful girl, so long as she served it, as she did
the coffee, with her own white hands. Martaban took a cup also, and
resumed the seat from which he had arisen when Prelice entered. Miss
Chent pointed out a chair to her visitor, and herself reclined on a
Louis Treize sofa. Then the three began to talk on immediate and
earthly matters, and Prelice was forced to descend from transcendental
heights. In that room, at that hour, and in the presence of such an
angel, it seemed desperately hard to abandon romance for reality. But
there was no help for it.

"Ned's message?" questioned Mona anxiously.

"He is all right, and will be down as soon as he can get away,"
replied the emissary, delivering the exact words of his friend.

"Then you don't think that he is in danger of being accused of this
second crime?"

"No, no!" interposed Martaban in a genial but authoritative voice. "I
have told you before, and I tell you again, that, under the
circumstances, no one can accuse Mr. Shepworth. And that," added the
solicitor, bowing towards the young man, "is due, my lord, to your
wise action in admitting the crowd to see Mr. Shepworth insensible."

Prelice nodded his thanks. "Ned is perfectly safe," he said quietly.

Mona clasped her hands with a thankful gesture. "I am so glad--I am so
thankful," she whispered softly; "he has been a dear, good friend in
standing by me, when I so sadly needed help."

"Oh!" Prelice was rather indignant. "Seeing that he is something more
than a friend to you, Miss Chent, he could scarcely fail to lay
himself and his life at your feet. It is only what an English
gentleman would do to any lady he respected, much less loved."

Mona coloured, and turned aside her face, rather embarrassed by the
impetuous outbreak of her lover's friend. "Both English gentlemen and
English ladies held aloof when I was in danger," she said simply, "so
you can understand how much I prize the friendship both of Ned, and of
Mr. Martaban here, seeing that they never believed that I was guilty."

"No one could believe that," cried Prelice, still impetuous, and
throwing his usual discretion to the winds; "the moment I set eyes on
your face I knew that you were innocent."

Miss Chent coloured again, and rather retreated from the confidential
attitude she had assumed. Prelice was going ahead too fast, and her
womanly nature, in spite of occult training, was taking alarm. "I must
say that, seeing you did not know me, the belief was somewhat rash,"
she rejoined coldly; "however, I thank you."

"And you will allow me to help you?" asked Prelice eagerly, but
timidly.

"Help Miss Chent," said the lawyer, looking keenly at the young man's
glowing face. "In what way?"

Prelice laid down his cup, crossed his legs, and delivered himself of
his opinion. It was just as well that both Mona and Martaban should
learn of his determination to enter into their lives. "Everyone is
delighted, with few exceptions," he said somewhat incoherently to the
girl, "that you have been acquitted. But some insist that you must be
guilty. Forgive me for inflicting pain," he added rapidly, "but it is
necessary, so that you may entirely understand me. You are safe from
the law, Miss Chent, but, with some idiots, your character is not yet
clear. Also Ned, in spite of the absurdity of the thing, may be
accused of making away with Steve Agstone in your interests. In order
to set everything right it is necessary for us to make certain who
killed your uncle, and who killed the sailor."

"But Agstone killed Sir Oliver," said Martaban quickly; "the evidence
of the paper-cutter, which----"

"Quite so, quite so," interrupted Lord Prelice hurriedly, and skating
quickly over this thin ice, "but we can't prove Agstone's guilt,
beyond all doubt, without further evidence. For Miss Chent's sake, the
truth--whatever it may be--must be made public."

"And what do you think is the truth?" demanded Martaban, puzzled.

Prelice, bearing Mrs. Rover in mind, shuffled again. "I am not
prepared to give an opinion off-hand," he replied politely. "But what
I wish you and Miss Chent to understand is, that Ned Shepworth has
accepted my services towards hunting down the author, or authors, of
this double crime. I wish Miss Chent, if she will, to accept them
also."

"Willingly and with gratitude," said Mona, extending her slim hand.

Prelice contrived to press it in a friendly way, and not kiss it, as
he felt strongly inclined to do, but the effort was great. "Then we
can go ahead," he said easily; "and as I am now admitted to the inner
circle as it were, I should like to know exactly how matters stand.
About you, Miss Chent, for instance. Do you remain here?"

The girl flushed, and glanced, rather embarrassed, at her lawyer.
"Yes!" replied the latter. "Captain Jadby, who undoubtedly inherits,
now that the second will has been destroyed, has made no move towards
assuming possession of his property. Moreover, there are certain legal
formalities to be gone through before he can become the legitimate
master of the Grange. Until everything is straight, I suggest that
Miss Chent remains in her home."

"It is not my home, but Captain Jadby's," answered the girl, colouring
painfully. "I would much rather go away. But," she added piteously,
yet with a proud effort of self-restraint, "I have nowhere to go to.
Uncle Oliver has disinherited me, and my parents died insolvent. If I
leave the Grange I go into the world penniless and alone."

Prelice winced at the picture she drew. "There is always Ned," he
remarked lamely.

Miss Ghent shot a swift glance at his distressed face, and answered
coldly in his own words. "Yes, there is always Ned."

The young man felt more puzzled than ever. Her voice did not sound
like that of a girl in love, and as he had gathered from Constance,
the man Mona was engaged to, had not given her his heart. But if this
was the case--and it was beginning to appear obvious--why had the two
agreed to marry? Prelice did not know what to say, so Miss Chent,
seeing his embarrassment, explained in a somewhat embarrassed fashion
herself.

"Ned is poor," she remarked with deliberate self-control; "he has his
way to make in the world. It would never do for me to burden him with
a pauper wife."

"Two are stronger than one, Miss Chent. There is strength in unity."

"Not in this case," she retorted; and quietly dismissed the subject.

"Will you come to my house, my dear?" said Martaban, who seemed to be
devoted to his luckless client, "my wife will be glad to have you."

"So will Aunt Sophia," interposed Prelice quickly, and struck with a
brilliant idea. "You know my aunt, Miss Chent? Lady Sophia Haken. She
is a friend of yours."

"Save yourself, Mr. Martaban, and Ned, I have had no friend since I
was put on my trial for murder," said Mona in a level voice. "I
decline to trouble any person until my innocence is proved."

"It has been proved at the trial," said Prelice; and Mr. Martaban
echoed the speech.

"Legally, but not socially," she rejoined, rising. "I accept your
services, Lord Prelice. Learn who killed my uncle, and who stabbed
poor Agstone, and earn," she faltered--"and earn my--my gratitude."

Prelice looked disappointed. Yet what else could the girl say?




CHAPTER XIV.
MRS. BLEXEY'S OPINION.


Despite the threatening clouds on the horizon, which hinted at coming
trouble, the days passed very quietly at the Grange. As an elderly
male chaperon, Mr. Martaban remained to look after his client, and the
very respectable Mrs. Blexey was also useful in this necessary
capacity. Prelice, unable to tear himself away from the too dangerous
society of Mona--and dangerous it was considering his feelings and her
engagement to Ned--lingered at the Hythe Hotel. Shepworth, strange to
say, did not put in an appearance.

"It's odd," remarked Prelice, when strolling over the lawns on the
third day of his arrival, "it's odd that Ned doesn't come down."

He put the observation in the form of a query, and so Mona, who
strolled beside him, was forced to reply. But she did so unwillingly,
and as briefly as was possible. "Very odd," she said indifferently.

Lord Prelice cast a puzzled side glance at her beautiful face, which
looked ethereal and rosy under a red sunshade. Even as yet he could
not understand what were her feelings towards his friend. And as he
was more in love than ever, the situation was perplexing from its very
vagueness. In sheer desperation, he tried to make her talk of Ned
(which she did very rarely), by continuing the topic. "Ned," said the
young man, eyeing the trees, the lawns, the sky, and the house, with a
fine affectation of indifference, "Ned has been acquitted at the
inquest, and the jury gave a verdict of wilful murder against some
person, or persons, unknown, in the orthodox style. Agstone has been
buried, and here am I waiting for an interview with Ned to settle some
course of action towards elucidating these criminal problems. Yet he
has not come down, and has not even replied to my letter."

Miss Chent shifted her sunshade from one shoulder to the other. "I
expect he'll come down when he is ready," said she calmly.

"Oh Jerusalem! Excuse the swear-word, Miss Chent; but if I were Ned I
should have come here ages ago."

"You did, Lord Prelice. But if you are so anxious to interview
Ned--and I quite admit the necessity--why not go up to London?"

Her companion wriggled uneasily, and searched his brains for an excuse
to remain in his uncomfortable paradise. "Well, you see--er--that is,
my dear young lady, I am--to put it plainly--er--my aunt, you know
Lady Sophia, is coming to Folkstone."

"She arrived there last night, Lord Prelice."

"Eh--what--you don't--er--you don't say so?"

Mona laughed, and the young man was glad to hear her laugh. She gave
way rarely to merriment during the undecided present. "Why did you
write about me to Lady Sophia?" asked the girl gently.

"I?" Prelice was quite prepared to lie, but decided not to when he saw
the expression of her face.

"Well, you see--that is, you understand--that an aunt is an aunt."

"I never thought that she was an uncle."

"Course not. But there, you see, my aunt expected me to write, and I
have written."

"You needn't have made me the subject-matter of your letter."

"Who said that I did?" asked Prelice, growing scarlet.

"Lady Sophia herself. I received a note from her this morning, and,
considering my position, a very kind note. It seems that you wrote
asking her to stand by me, and she has come to Folkstone to do so."

"Loud cheers!" cried Prelice shamelessly. "I always thought that Aunt
Sophia was a brick. She never believed you were guilty, you know," he
went on confusedly; "said all manner of nice things about you to me
whenever we met. Now she'll take you under her wing, and make things
hot for any Society fool that dares to say a word against you."

"Why do you do this for me, Lord Prelice?" asked Mona in rather a
faltering tone, and averting her too-speaking face.

"I am--that is--well--Ned's friend, you know."

"Oh," Mona's voice became steady, and she turned to look at him
squarely, "so you enlist your aunt on my behalf for Ned's sake."

Was there ever such a perplexing girl! A moment ago and she seemed
pleased at being championed by Lady Sophia, now her looks and her
voice were cold. Prelice, in sheer desperation, blurted out the truth
in a blundering manner. "A little bit for my own sake also."

"I am glad of that."

"Are you?" This time it was the young man's voice which became
unsteady, for he did not know whether he was on his head or his heels.
"That's all right." A sentiment of honour towards the absent
Shepworth, who would not look after his own interests, made him end
thus lamely.

Mona laughed again, and was as enigmatic as the Sphinx. "It is
extremely good of you, Lord Prelice," she went on in a guarded manner.
"Lady Sophia can help me greatly to recover my position in Society."

"You have never lost it," blurted out Prelice crossly.

"I did lose it, and I have lost it," she answered sadly, "and I shall
never recover it entirely until the murderer of my uncle is
discovered. Lady Sophia, who really likes me----"

"Loves you! Loves you!"

"No, no! She likes me; let us say that she has an affection for me.
That is a greatly-to-be-appreciated state of mind for one woman to be
in towards another. That's rather a German sentence, isn't it?"

"I don't know what you mean," muttered Prelice, beginning to find out
that, after all his experiences in the four quarters of the globe, he
was but a neophyte where women were concerned.

"I mean that Lady Sophia's liking or affection for me will do a great
deal to rehabilitate me, but that the punishment of Uncle Oliver's
assassin will do more."

"And your marriage with Ned will do most of all."

Mona mocked him. "Marriage covers a multitude of sins, doesn't it?"

Prelice clutched his head, but his hair was too closely cropped for
him to grip. "I'm to be best man," he said feebly, and found a delight
in torturing himself.

"Oh! Has Ned selected you for that post?"

"He did; when we were at Eton."

"I see. Then he was engaged when at Eton. How precocious!"

The young man groaned, and glanced at her despairingly, quite unable
to understand her moods. Lately she had been sad, now her eyes were
dancing with merriment. "I am glad you are happy," he said in a surly
tone, for this mystery of her engagement tortured him.

"I am," she assented swiftly, "and for three reasons."

"May I hear them?"

"Certainly. In the first place, you and Ned will find out who killed
my uncle and poor old Steve, so as to clear my character. In the
second place, Lady Sophia is coming over to-day, and thus begins the
necessary whitewashing for me to re-enter the world. And in the third
place," she ended seriously, "throughout all this trouble I have had a
firm conviction that God would help me. He _has_ helped me by saving
my life from a legal death, and He will help me to clear my character.
Some day--perhaps in the near future--there won't be a single stain on
my name. Now don't speak," she held up her hand; "you are about to say
that there is not a stain now. But there is. To remove it, I trust in
God first, and in you second."

"What about Ned?" asked Prelice restlessly.

"Oh, in Ned also," she rejoined, and looked at him quietly. As he made
no observation--and he could not out of sheer perplexity--she turned
on her Louis Quinze heel. "I am going in to get ready for the visit of
Lady Sophia," she said abruptly.

Prelice watched the red sunshade vanish into the house, then dug his
stick into the turf, and swore volubly. He had a considerable command
of language in this respect, but rarely exercised his vocabulary. On
this occasion he did, since ordinary words failed to soothe him. And
even as it was, swearing did little good, so Prelice started to walk
violently and aimlessly, only desirous of restoring his temper to its
usual state of cynical calm by abnormal exercise.

He could not make Mona--as he called her mentally--out in any way
whatsoever. She was certainly engaged to Ned, and yet she spoke of him
quite unemotionally, as she would have done of--well, not of an
acquaintance perhaps, but of a friend. She could not possibly love
him, and if she did not, should certainly not be engaged to him. Ned
had no money and no position, so she assuredly could not be seeking to
better herself by the marriage. Certainly gratitude might induce her
to become his wife, since he had stood by her; but then--and here
Prelice swore again--she had been engaged to him some time before the
death of Sir Oliver, and when no gratitude could possibly have entered
into her acceptance. And if she was merely grateful, Ned would not
marry her on that account, especially since, on the authority of Mrs.
Rover, he loved another woman. For the third time Prelice swore over
the problem, and determined to throw all delicacy to the winds, so far
as Shepworth was concerned. The moment Ned arrived at the Grange he
would ask him plainly what he meant, and what she meant, and what the
whole infernal complication meant. It was quite impossible that a
young aristocrat with a large income, and a healthy frame, and a
loving heart, should sit on thorns any longer.

"Blankety--blankety--blank," raged Prelice, and looked up on hearing
an exclamation of horror at his elbow.

His aimless walk had led him to the kitchen garden, and to a bed of
pot-herbs, which Mrs. Blexey was laboriously picking. Being stout, and
like Hamlet scant of breath, the housekeeper wheezed like a creaky
wheel as she stooped to gather some sage and thyme. But she retained
enough breath to cry out with horror, when hearing this handsome young
gentleman swearing--as she afterwards described it--like the late Mr.
Blexey, who had been a skipper of renown in the way of bad language.

"I beg your pardon," said Prelice, showing his white teeth in a smile
which won Mrs. Blexey's heart. "I'm a little put out. Didn't know any
lady was within earshot."

"Bless you, my lord, I'm not a lady, and never laid claim to be one,
so swearing, though not proper, don't worrit me over-much. It calls
back old times, sir."

"Really. Did you swear yourself?"

"Me!" Mrs. Blexey looked indignant. "Why, I belong to the United
Inhabitants of the Celestial Regions."

"What?"

"It's my religion," said Mrs. Blexey simply; "what you might call my
sect, my lord. There's very few of us, but we all go to heaven."

"There's nothing like being certain of your destination," said Prelice
dryly, and was about to move on, when the housekeeper stopped him.

"Your pardin, my lord, but I've been trying to catch your eyes ever
since you came here, but never managed it till now. In a kitchen
garden too," ended Mrs. Blexey mournfully, "which don't seem to be the
place for a lord of high degree to speak in."

"It suited him to swear in it, however," murmured Prelice frivolously;
then added in louder tones: "What do you wish to speak to me about?"

"Not about him that is gone," remarked Mrs. Blexey, referring to her
lost spouse, "though his language--begging your lordship's pardin--was
as like yours as bean-pods. And because of such talk, he'll never come
back--never. Them as has him, will keep him."

"Indeed. Are they--whomsoever they may be--fond of him?"

"I don't think so, my lord. You see, he's--well, he's dead, my lord."

Prelice put up his hand to twirl his moustache and hide a smile. "Then
you think that----"

"I'm sorry for Blexey," interrupted the housekeeper firmly; "but he
didn't belong to the United Inhabitants of the Celestial Regions, so
he----" She pointed stealthily downward.

"Let us hope it is not so bad as that," said Prelice, choking with
suppressed laughter. "You wish to speak to me," he repeated politely.

"To catch your lordship's eyes as it were."

"That has been accomplished. What next?"

Mrs. Blexey groaned, and made an effort. "It's about Miss Mona."

The young man's merriment died away, and he looked keenly at the
red-faced, shapeless old woman. "What's that?" he demanded in the
imperious tone which formerly he had used towards recalcitrant
soldiers.

Mrs. Blexey, being timid, dropped with a thud on to the sage and
thyme, and placed a podgy hand on her ample breast, gasping like a
fish out of water. "The heart, my lord--mother's side--it ain't
strong. If your lordship would speak less like a gun going off----"

"Certainly," interrupted Prelice in his most silky tones. "What have
you to tell me about Miss Mona?"

"It ain't about her exactly, my lord. But there's the will, you know,
and that Madame Eppingrave, as she called herself, though I don't
believe it is her name for all her airs and graces, and she nearly as
old as me, and as stout too, for all her tight lacing."

Prelice, leaning against the mellow brick wall where the nectarines
grew, stared at the fat woman, who was still prostrate amidst the
herbs. "If you knew of such things, Mrs. Blexey, why didn't you
explain in Court?"

"Because I don't believe in Courts or in them as is in Courts," said
Mrs. Blexey, fanning herself with a pink sun-bonnet. "They got me to
give what they called evidence, and say things against my dear, pretty
Miss Mona. I nursed her, sir. I was born in the Grange, and have
served the Lanwins all my life. When Mrs. Chent went away with her
husband, I followed; and when she and him died, I came back here with
Miss Mona, as Sir Oliver wished, to be the housekeeper."

Prelice nodded sympathetically. "I know that you are devoted to Miss
Mona," he said, approving of this devotion.

"You are too, my lord, ain't you?" asked the old woman pointedly.

The young man grew as red as the brick wall against which he was
leaning; but Mrs. Blexey, seeing this sign of anger, went on hastily.
"I don't mean boldness, my lord; indeed, I don't. But Miss Mona does
need a friend sadly, my lord, and she tells me that you are one."

"I am," said Prelice firmly, and flushing again, "and I am glad that
she spoke thus of me. But about this Madame Marie Eppingrave?"

"I never liked her, my lord. An oily flatterer she was, with a gimblet
eye and a buttery tongue. She was always trying to get the better of
Sir Oliver, and gave him that nasty thing that made the smoke."

Prelice naturally looked startled. "Why, Sir Oliver brought the herb
from Easter Island himself--at least I fancy he did."

"I don't, my lord; and what's more, he didn't. I went into the library
to ask master what he'd have for dinner, and Madame Eppingrave--if
that is her name, the old bag-o'-rags--was showing master a lot of dry
stems and purple leaves, and talking about trances and suchlike
rubbish. That was just a week before Sir Oliver's death."

"What do you make of that, Mrs. Blexey?" asked Prelice thoughtfully.

"I don't make anything of it, sir. But it was strange that the nasty
smoky weeds she gave master should bring about his death."

"Madame Marie had no reason to wish Sir Oliver dead?"

"Oh no, my lord. Why, she lost a good friend in him, and often must
have desired him to be alive and kicking. All the same, sir, she gave
him them withered leaves, and through them master came by his end."

Prelice nodded absently. He required time to think over the matter,
and turned away to be alone. Then a thought struck him, and he
returned to the housekeeper. "What about the will?" he demanded.

"It wasn't burnt."

"You must be mistaken The Court----"

"Much them lawyers knew about it," cried Mrs. Blexey, struggling to
her feet. "I never said it to them, because they said as it would help
Miss Mona to get out of their nasty clutches if the will was proved to
be burnt. So I said what I was told, for Miss Mona's sake. But Sir
Oliver was writing out another will----"

"How do you know?" asked Prelice sharply, and much disturbed.

"I saw him writing it," said Mrs. Blexey firmly. "It was never signed,
to my knowledge. But you can take my word for it, my lord, that the
unsigned will was burnt, and that Miss Mona is entitled by the other
to the property."




CHAPTER XV.
JADBY PLAYS A CARD.


Mrs. Blexey's communications certainly afforded Lord Prelice ample
food for reflection. What she had said about Madame Marie--as the
young man mentally termed her--implied that the fortune-teller was
somehow implicated in the tragedy of Sir Oliver's death. Yet he had
been a good friend to the lady, and by his death she lost a valuable
client. It was impossible to think that she had killed the baronet
herself, or had been a consenting party to his death. But undoubtedly,
according to Mrs. Blexey's firm asseveration, she had given Lanwin the
roots and leaves of the Sacred Herb, and from using these in the
prescribed way to induce a trance, Sir Oliver had been rendered
helpless. Had he not been chained hand and foot by the fumes of the
herb he could not have been killed, as, in spite of his lost leg, he
was no despicable antagonist. The herb, therefore, was the main factor
in the tragedy, and Madame Marie had placed the same in the man's
hands.

Of course, it was just possible that someone--name unknown--had found
Sir Oliver helpless, and so had taken the opportunity to kill him.
Madame Marie may have discovered the guilty person, and, to recompense
her for the loss of a wealthy friend, had been bribed by the same
person to silence. This pointed to the guilt of Captain Jadby, who
might have been anxious to get rid of the baronet so as to enter into
his heritage. But the assertion of the housekeeper about the new,
unsigned will went far to show that the sailor was innocent. Captain
Jadby assuredly would have destroyed the will which gave the property
to Mona, and not an unsigned document, which mattered nothing to him.

Much puzzled by the new aspect of the case, Prelice sought out Mr.
Martaban, and related what he had heard in the kitchen garden. The
solicitor at first scoffed at the idea of the unsigned will being
destroyed, but later cautiously ventured the remark that there might
be something in it.

"Though, mind you," he remarked thoughtfully, "Mrs. Blexey does not
prove her case, as we say in legal circles. She states that Sir Oliver
made a new will in his own handwriting, but she cannot prove that this
was the particular will which was burnt."

"But Sir Oliver's handwriting would be recognised," urged Prelice.

"It was," replied Martaban tersely; "the will leaving the property to
Miss Chent was in my late client's handwriting also. He always
preferred to write out his own testaments."

"To draw them up you mean."

"Not in this especial instance, my lord. The will leaving all to
Captain Jadby, and made in the South Seas years ago, is a personal
document, since I have seen it. The unsigned will also was personal,
as so far as I know Sir Oliver did not employ any lawyer to draw it.
But I drew out the document by which Miss Chent inherited, and Sir
Oliver copied it himself, and had it signed by Mrs. Blexey and
Agstone. So you see that we can't actually say which will was burnt,
as there is not sufficient remaining of the document. From some of the
scraps found, which alluded to Miss Chent as 'my dear niece,' it would
seem that the will in her favour must have been destroyed, since Sir
Oliver when angered would not have spoken kindly of her in the
document alluded to by Mrs. Blexey."

Prelice nodded absently. "I presume that the new will would also have
been signed by Mrs. Blexey and Agstone as witnesses?"

"I think so, since Sir Oliver trusted both, but according to the
housekeeper the will was not witnessed. For all we know, it may not
even have been signed."

"Mrs. Blexey says that it wasn't."

"I think she is right," said Martaban thoughtfully, "since the
testator has to sign in the presence of the witnesses, and Mrs. Blexey
would probably have been one."

"What about Captain Jadby?"

"He was absent on many occasions, and had he signed as a witness he
would not have benefited."

"Madame Marie Eppingrave?"

"Humph!" Martaban considered. "She and Agstone might have signed
certainly, but in that case she would have come forward to state to
whom the new will left the property. It could not have been Jadby,
since the old will held good, if the second was destroyed."

"Madame Marie may have been bribed by Jadby to hold her tongue about
the third will, so that the first could stand."

"Which points to the fact that the second must have been destroyed.
Yet Mrs. Blexey says that it was not."

"I agree," admitted Prelice; "but, as you say, she does not prove her
case."

Martaban nodded. "The sole way in which the case can be proved is by
the production of the second will."

"Or of the third," remarked Prelice quietly. "The assassin of Sir
Oliver burnt one will--we know not which--and holds the other. He will
produce it when he is ready."

"And so lay himself open to arrest," ended Martaban neatly. He paused,
and went on deliberately: "I advise a waiting game."

"A waiting game?"

Martaban nodded. "Let the other side move first."

"Do you mean Captain Jadby?" asked Prelice abruptly.

"And this unknown assassin, who holds one of the last two wills.
Jadby, we know, retains the first, which gives the property to him. He
will probably come down to insist upon his rights. I shall refuse to
let him have the Grange or the income until the other wills are proved
to be destroyed, or at least until he proves that the burnt will is
the one giving the property to Miss Chent."

"That was proved at the trial."

"Quite so; but Mrs. Blexey's story requires that the case should be
reopened."

"Not for the trial of Miss Chent!" cried Prelice in alarm.

Martaban laughed heartily. "You can make yourself easy on that score,
my lord. No one can be tried twice for the same offence. Well?"

"I agree with you that it is best to wait and see what Jadby does, and
then we can checkmate him, as you suggest. Meanwhile I shall go to
London, and call on Madame Marie in New Bond Street. She may know of
something likely to elucidate the mystery of the Lanwin Grange crime."

"If she does," said Martaban, with a chuckle, "she certainly will not
speak out. A clever woman, Madame Marie."

"I can deal with clever women," said Prelice, rather conceitedly.

"Deal with Miss Chent then," finished the lawyer, and the conversation
ended for the time being.

It was all very well for Martaban to suggest dealing with Mona, but
that young lady was much too feminine for Prelice to tackle. He could
make nothing of her. Sometimes she was kindness itself to him, and
then she would hold him at arm's length with freezing politeness. Even
as yet he could not determine her relations to Ned, otherwise than
that an official engagement existed. She gave him no chance of
learning the exact truth. When he praised Ned she would assent
cordially to the most enthusiastic eulogiums, and yet when he
hinted--and being in love, he could not help hinting--that Ned did not
behave as a lover should, she entirely agreed. In desperation, he
would have spoken to her about Constance Rover, but a feeling of
loyalty to his absent friend prevented his doing this. Once or twice
Prelice determined to leave for London, and wash his hands of all
these mysteries, of which Miss Chent was not the least. But he was so
deeply in love that, awkward as the position was, he could not tear
himself away. Yet, like a true gentleman, Prelice never revealed by
word or deed, or even look, that he was at Mona's feet.

It was with a feeling of relief that Prelice came one day to the
Grange, and found Lady Sophia officially established as Mona's friend.
All day long the young man had been walking off his feelings on the
Downs, trying by violent exercise to calm his agitated nerves. He tore
along at top speed for miles, cursing himself for a fool in submitting
to be lured by a will-o'-the-wisp, since, seeing how matters stood
between Mona and Ned, he could not hope to make the girl Lady Prelice.
But however far he went, the loadstone of the Grange, magnetised by
Miss Chent's mere presence, always drew him back to her dainty feet,
there to sigh hopelessly for the moon. On this occasion he arrived
back to afternoon tea, and was greeted effusively in the drawing-room
by his aunt.

"Though I can't say that you look well, Prelice," said Lady Sophia,
putting up her lorgnette. "What have you been doing with yourself?
Late hours and indigestible suppers, no doubt."

"Ask Miss Chent," replied Prelice, somewhat sulkily; "she knows what a
rake I am."

Mona, who was presiding over a well-provided tea-table, glanced at the
dark circles under the young man's eyes, at his lack of colour, and
noted his cross looks. The survey, for some reason, appeared to give
her a large amount of satisfaction. "I don't know Lord Prelice's
character," she observed demurely.

"He's a dormouse--always asleep," said Lady Sophia, sipping her tea.

"So Ned told me, and his nickname also. But he's a very energetic
dormouse, surely, in exploring the world as he has done."

"Humph! It would be much better if he stayed at home and married."

Prelice could not stand this observation in Mona's presence. "That is
entirely a personal matter, Aunt Sophia," he snapped.

"Not at all," answered the lady coolly; "as you are the head of the
house, its members should have some say in your marriage. Unless you
marry a nice girl, I sha'n't call on her."

"Have some more tea, Lord Prelice," said Mona, sorry to see how very
annoyed he was, yet secretly pleased, Heaven knows for what reason.

"Thank you." He passed his cup. "I am glad to see you, Aunt Sophia,
and surprised," he ended with emphasis.

Lady Sophia put up her lorgnette again. "One is always surprised to
find virtue in unexpected places," she remarked coolly. "I plagiarise
that from Molière, my dear. Yes, I _am_ virtuous coming over into
these wilds on a hot day, and I want the reward of my virtue."

"What reward do you want?" asked Prelice gruffly.

"The right to look after this dear girl." Lady Sophia patted Mona's
arm. "I propose that she shall come abroad with me for a few months.
Then next year we can return, and I can present her again at Court. I
never believed the rubbish that people talked, my sweetest Mona, so
you can safely trust yourself under my wing."

"I shall be delighted," said Mona, giving the elder lady's arm a
little affectionate squeeze. "But don't you think I ought to remain
here until the truth is found out?"

"You silly child, the truth has positively been shouted from the
housetops. Everyone knows that you are innocent--not," added Lady
Sophia in her usual inconsequent fashion, "that I should blame you if
you were guilty. I never liked Sir Oliver."

"He was very kind to me," said Mona impetuously; "he meant well."

"That condemns him. People one doesn't like always mean well. However,
he's dead, so we'll say no more about him. But you'll come to Germany
with me, my dear. I'm going to some Bad--I can't tell you the name
exactly--it's too long, and sounds too much like swearing. But it's a
new Bad that has to do with the new disease."

"And have you got the new disease, Aunt Sophia?"

"I never was healthier in my life, my dear boy; but there's a cave
near this Bad, with bones and skulls of the Stone Age. I want to see
what like the poor, dear things were, in those happy times."

"They won't look pretty as merely bones," said Prelice dryly.

"Perhaps not. Only dogs like bones. But I daresay there will be some
dear little axes, with which they cut off the heads of animals that
lived before the flood. And beads too, perhaps. Fancy, beads. It
brings the poor, dear things so near to us to think they wore beads."

While Lady Sophia rattled on thus, talking about everyone and
everything to set Mona at her ease, the girl herself was listening. "I
hear a fly," she said, starting to her feet expectantly.

"Where?" asked Lady Sophia, looking up at the ceiling. "What sharp
ears you must have, child."

"Hark!" Miss Chent walked to the drawing-room door, opened it, and
passed through. A moment later, they heard her voice raised in joyful
welcome, and Prelice tried hard to suppress his jealousy. He did not
need Lady Sophia to tell him that it was that "Shepworth man." All the
same, he contrived to be fairly amiable, when Ned entered with
greetings.

"How do you do, Lady Sophia? Dorry, I am glad to see you. What a hot
day it has been! Thank you, Mona, I shall be glad to have a cup of
tea."

Prelice stared, as Ned sat down in a comfortable chair near Miss
Chent, for he could not understand Shepworth, who had so lately
escaped peril, chatting in this silly fashion. The barrister did not
look well either, as his face was pale and his eyes sunken. "I
expected you down here before," growled Prelice after a pause.

"I could not get down," rattled on Ned, stirring his tea. "Another
lump of sugar, please, Mona. There was much to do. But now that
Agstone has been buried, and my character cleared, I have come down to
circumvent our friend Captain Jadby."

Mona started nervously. "Oh, Ned, is there anything wrong?"

"Not at present, but Jadby will try and put things wrong. He will be
here in a quarter of an hour."

"Here!" Mona rose in dismay. "Are you sure?"

Shepworth nodded, and cast a hasty glance at Prelice. "He came to me
yesterday, and said that he was coming down to see you for a certain
purpose. As Prelice is here, and I know very well what Jadby wants to
say, I thought it best to come down too. By watching at the station I
found what train he was going by, and nipped in also. At Hythe I
secured the only fly, and so have got ahead of him." Shepworth glanced
at his watch. "He'll soon be here; and then----" He paused.

"And then?" queried Lady Sophia, astonished. "Bless me, Mr. Shepworth,
what then? How mysterious you are. You surprise me."

"Captain Jadby will surprise you more," rejoined Shepworth dryly. "And
so I am glad that you are here, Dorry."

"Why?" demanded that young gentleman, who was as astonished as his
aunt.

Shepworth merely nodded mysteriously, and whispered to Mona, who
nodded in reply with very bright eyes, and with another glance at the
puzzled Prelice. He could not understand, even in the presence of the
engaged couple, if they really were in love. Shepworth was certainly
attentive, and Mona was extremely amiable. But there was something
wanting in their behaviour. They had not kissed, for one thing, as
engaged lovers surely would do. But perhaps that sign of future
marriage had taken place in the hall. Lady Sophia, also puzzled, would
have asked questions which her more diffident nephew was afraid to
put, but that the footman brought in a card.

"Captain Jadby," said Mona, reading the same. "Ned, must I see him?"

"It will be as well," rejoined Shepworth significantly, "and in the
presence of Martaban."

"He has gone out for a walk, and won't be back for some time,"
explained the girl nervously, "but I feel safe with you and Lord
Prelice."

"Why with me?" Prelice asked, when the footman departed to usher in
the South Sea sailor.

"You are always so kind," she observed in a low voice, and cast down
her eyes, blushing scarlet, much to Prelice's amazement. He really did
not know what to make of all this.

But Mona's sudden colour ebbed from her cheeks when Captain Jadby
entered, for she appeared to be rather afraid of the buccaneer. Jadby,
halting, and bowing on the threshold, did look rather lawless in spite
of his civilised flannel garb. He had arrayed himself in white, and
wore a scarlet cummerbund and a scarlet tie. These touches of too
vivid colour, added to his smooth, dark face with fiery black eyes and
curly black hair, and general hint at foreign blood, bespoke him the
buccaneer from the fringes of the Empire. His manners also left
something to be desired, for after bowing to Lady Sophia and Miss
Chent, and greeting Prelice with a sullen nod, he turned towards
Shepworth. Then his eyes flashed, and his mouth grew hard.

"You have stolen a march on me," he declared, coming forward.

"As you see," replied Shepworth very coolly; "after what you told me
yesterday it was necessary."

"I wonder that you are not afraid to come," said Jadby, sneering
viciously.

"Why should Mr. Shepworth be afraid?" demanded Mona, catching at Lady
Sophia's hand to keep up her courage.

"Ask him," snarled the captain, posing picturesquely.

"Why should you be afraid?" Mona reiterated, turning to her lover.

"Captain Jadby can explain," replied Shepworth suavely.

"And may I suggest," said Prelice politely, "that in explaining,
Captain Jadby might remember that there are two ladies present."

The buccaneer shrugged his shoulders, and pointedly turned his back on
Prelice, a rudeness which that young gentleman noted carefully,
intending to rebuke Jadby later for the same. "You are, I understand,
Miss Chent, engaged to Mr. Shepworth," he said to Mona insolently.

She glanced at Shepworth, but kept her temper. "Everyone knows that
news! It is common property."

"And I love you," he went on steadily.

"Rather a public place to speak like that to me, Captain Jadby."

"I am true to you, and he," pointing to Shepworth, "is false. He loves
another woman."

"And I forbid you to mention that woman's name," cried Shepworth
meaningly.

"Then you admit it!" cried the sailor triumphantly.

"He does," said Mona unexpectedly, "because I know it."

"What?" Jadby recoiled in dismay. His thunderbolt had fallen and
failed.

"My engagement," pursued Miss Chent, "is merely official."




CHAPTER XVI.
DR. HORACE INTERVENES.


In the dead silence which followed Mona's enigmatic announcement a pin
could have been heard to drop. Prelice's head was whirling. Here, at
last, was the explanation, and he would now know the true relationship
between the girl he loved and Ned, who apparently cared nothing for
her. Shepworth stood quietly beside Miss Chent with a perfectly calm
face, but his eyes were fixed threateningly on Captain Jadby, who
appeared to be much amazed at the calm way in which Mona received his
news. Lady Sophia glanced from one man to the other, and, having a
shrewd idea of what was coming, made up her mind to depart, so as to
spare herself a scene, and Shepworth an awkward explanation.

"Most interesting," she said, rising and shaking out her skirts, "but
I have so much to do that I really cannot wait. Mona, child, you must
come and see me at Folkstone, the Piccadilly Hotel, you know, though
why Piccadilly by the seaside I really don't know."

"Will you not wait and hear what I have to say?" asked Jadby, who
seemed desirous of having as many listeners as possible, so as to cast
shame upon Shepworth.

"No, my good man," rejoined Lady Sophia, with all the polished
insolence of a grand dame; "other people's affairs do not interest me.
You had better go back to the South Seas, where I am sure you will be
much more at home. Prelice, help me on with my dust-cloak." She
pointed to a grey silk mantle, which her dutiful nephew duly adjusted
on her shoulders. "Now, Mona, child, don't forget. Good-bye, Mr.
Shepworth. Prelice, you had better come with me," she ended, sailing
towards the door.

The young man hesitated, and looked at Mona doubtfully. She
interpreted his look promptly. "Lord Prelice will stay, at my
request."

"My dear," Lady Sophia at the door sunk her voice, "so very awkward,
if you really know what that creature"--so she designed Jadby--"is
going to say."

"It has to be said sooner or later," whispered Mona, "and I want Lord
Prelice to hear."

"Oh!" A new thought seemed to strike Lady Sophia. She glanced from her
hostess to her nephew, and then pursed up her lips, guessing in a
flash what was coming. "You had better come with me, Prelice," she
repeated, raising her voice, and at the sound of it Mona shrank away.

But Prelice looked dogged, and declined to come. "I must stop and
support Miss Chent," he said.

"Mr. Shepworth can do that," cried Captain Jadby insolently.

"He can," said the barrister, taking a step forward, "and he can
support the cause of"--with emphasis--"any lady."

The advocate of the Stone Age, standing at the open door, raised her
lorgnette, and surveyed the group. "Most interesting," she said, with
cool impertinence; "quite a comedy. Let us hope that it will not merge
into a tragedy." And, biting her lip, she departed, with a glare at
her obstinate nephew.

Guessing that Lady Sophia was offended, and pretty certain of the
reason, Mona did not dare to follow.

The motor car of Lady Sophia was heard whirring down the avenue in the
hot sunshine, and only when the sound died away did Miss Chent return
to the three men. "What more have you to say, Captain Jadby?" she
asked politely.

"It seems to me that there is little need of an explanation," he
answered, with another shrug, and compressing his lips.

"None at all that I can see," rejoined Shepworth in a cool voice. "I
think Captain Jadby had better go."

"Not until I receive Mona's answer from her own lips," he snarled, and
looked a very ugly customer in his impotent wrath.

"Miss Chent to you," said the girl equably.

"Mona! Mona!" vociferated the captain, "I have a double right to call
you by your christian name."

"I did not even know that you had a single right," she retorted.

"I have; Sir Oliver wished us to marry."

"Quite so, and for that reason I became engaged to Mr. Shepworth."

Prelice gave a gasp, and turned to his friend. Ned nodded. "It is
true, Dorry," said the barrister. "When I was stopping here, during
the lifetime of Sir Oliver, this man," he indicated Captain Jadby with
contempt, "pestered Miss Chent with his attentions. Sir Oliver was on
his side--why, I can't say--but----"

"I can tell you now," interrupted Jadby hoarsely; "I am Sir Oliver's
son, and Mona is my cousin."

There was a second silence. "I don't believe it," said Prelice
decidedly, and his opinion was echoed by Miss Chent and Shepworth.

Jadby threw back his handsome head scornfully. "It matters little what
you believe," he said violently, "since what I say is the truth, and
no denial can make it anything else. My mother was the daughter of a
great chief of Tahiti."

"Oh!" broke in Prelice impulsively, "then you are a half-caste?"

"Yes," admitted the captain, his nostrils working and his native
origin becoming more and more apparent as he lost his temper. "My
father was married to my mother in native fashion, but that, I learn,
does not entitle me to inherit my father's title and property, which
it should do. However, my father made a will in my favour before
leaving the South Seas. He never had much love for me, and therefore I
dreaded lest he should change his mind and leave his property to
someone else. I came to England to look after my interests, and then
learned that a new will had been made leaving the money to Mona. My
father, to give him his due, was ashamed of himself, and proposed that
the affairs should be settled by marriage, so that both Mona and I
should benefit. I loved her, and agreed to the arrangement, but she
scorned me, and so----"

"And so her uncle died," ended Prelice, looking sharply at the
captain.

Jadby whirled round furiously, and stamped. "My father's death has
nothing whatever to do with my engagement to Mona."

"I never was engaged to you," she interposed swiftly; "it was because
you persecuted me that I asked Ned to stand between us. I have known
Ned for years, and he is a loyal gentleman."

"Very loyal," sneered Jadby, with quivering lips, "to love one woman
and become engaged to another."

Shepworth would have spoken, but Mona prevented him. "There is no need
for you to excuse yourself, Ned," she said coldly, and addressed
herself to the fuming captain. "When I asked Mr. Shepworth to pretend
to be engaged to me, so that your worrying might be stopped, he told
me that he loved another woman----"

"A woman who is----"

Shepworth threw up his hand. "If you dare to say a word," he cried
menacingly, "I shall break your neck."

"There is no need," said Mona again, while Prelice, keenly observant,
held his peace. "I can explain to Captain Jadby, and then he can go."

"I have heard enough," said the sailor hoarsely, and glared. "To fool
your uncle--my father," he added with emphasis, "and to fool me, you
pretended to engage yourself to this man."

"You have stated the position accurately," said Mona with great
calmness. "Mr. Shepworth and I have paid you out. We have played a
comedy by which you, for your insolence, have been deceived."

"Mona!" The man took a step forward imploringly.

Miss Chent receded. "I am not afraid of you now," she declared in a
clear voice, "although you did your best to frighten me. And I do not
allow anyone to call me Mona save those I love. You may be my cousin
for all I know, but I don't like you, and I shall have nothing to do
with you. My fictitious engagement with Mr. Shepworth is at an end,"
she concluded, slipping off a ring and passing it to Ned, who put it
in his pocket; "and you, I understand, have the property, since the
will in my favour has been destroyed. There is no more to be said."

"There is this to be said," shouted Jadby, the veins on his forehead
swelling dangerously, "that this house is mine, and you shall leave
it."

Mona faced him coolly. "Mr. Martaban looks after my interests," she
declared, quite composed; "as soon as he tells me to leave I shall do
so, but until then I am mistress here, and I order you to go."

Jadby would have disobeyed, as he was furious at the failure of his
two thunderbolts. He had hoped to overwhelm Mona by stating that he
was her cousin, and he had hoped to separate her from Shepworth by
telling of the latter's infatuation for Mrs. Dolly Rover. Having
failed, he looked like a fool, and would have tried to recover his
ground by insisting upon remaining, but that Prelice rose to his feet
and Shepworth took a step forward. Jadby was no coward, for the drop
of white blood in him came from a brave old stock; but the odds were
too great. Moreover, he really and truly loved his cousin, and his
soul was torn within him at the thought of losing her. With a sudden
revulsion of feeling, the tears sprang to his dark eyes, although he
was by no means a tearful individual. Putting out his hands blindly,
he groped his way to the door. Mona's generous heart smote her when
she saw the man brought thus low, and she sprang forward to lay her
hand on his arm. "Do not go in anger, Felix," she pleaded, using
his christian name, as Sir Oliver had often done; "if you are my
cousin--and I believe that you have spoken the truth--let us part in
peace. Shake hands."

Jadby dashed the tears from his eyes and her hand from his arm. Her
appeal brought back the original devil to his semi-civilised heart
fiercer than ever. "Will you be my wife?" he demanded savagely.

"No. I cannot."

"Do you love anyone else?"

Mona drew herself up, quivering. "You have no right to ask that."

"Perhaps not," raged the captain, with contempt, "because you love a
man who is in love with a married woman, and----"

Shepworth ran forward, his face white and his eyes bright. "Silence!"
he exclaimed, and took Jadby by the shoulders.

"I shall not be silent," shrieked the half-caste, becoming feminine
and abusive in his towering passion. "You and your Mrs. Rover,
who----"

What else he would have said neither Mona nor Prelice knew, for the
barrister, becoming suddenly silent, after the manner of the angered
white man, ran Jadby swiftly out of the room. The semi-Polynesian
kicked and shrieked and swore, and even tried to bite. But Shepworth,
with set teeth and grim eyes, forced him along the hall, and out of
the front door. The next moment Jadby was lying on his back some
distance away, with Shepworth blocking the door of the house he
claimed.

"You devil!" yelled the half-caste, and he leaped up, to slip his hand
behind him. The barrister flung himself down, while three shots rang
out from the captain's derringer, then sprang to his feet on hearing
no more. Apparently only three chambers had been loaded, for
Shepworth, filled with wrath at this treachery, dared the worst, and
ran blindly down the steps. Jadby flung away the still smoking weapon
with an oath, and sped down the avenue, as though the fiend himself
was after him. For some little distance Shepworth followed, until he
lost him on the wide Downs, and then returned to the Grange, to meet
Prelice coming down the avenue at top speed.

"Are you hurt, Ned?" shouted his friend.

"One of the bullets ripped my arm, but it's nothing to speak of," was
Shepworth's reply. "Where's Mona?"

"She ran upstairs to see Mrs. Blexey. I'll send up and let her know
that you are all right. I say, Ned, you have made a dangerous enemy."

"Oh, damn the danger," growled Shepworth, who was furious--"the low,
mean, sulking hound. He insulted me before on account of Constance,
and that was why we fought. He hadn't a revolver then, and I gave him
a black eye, the brute."

"And are you really in love with Constance?" asked Prelice doubtfully.

"Yes," said Ned gruffly, and not seemingly inclined to talk about the
matter just then. "I'll tell you all about it some day. Meanwhile let
us reassure Mona, and get my arm bathed. It's only a scratch."

"But one moment, Ned," said Prelice, holding him back from entering
the house. "You are not actually engaged to Mona--I mean Miss Chent?"

"No. I only agreed so as to save her from Jadby's insolence and Sir
Oliver's persecution."

"Then Miss Chent is heart-whole?"

"Entirely, so far as I know," replied Shepworth dryly; and then
wheeling to face his friend: "Why do you ask these questions?"

"I'll tell you all about it some day," said Prelice, echoing the
former speech of the barrister. "Halloa, here's Mona--that is, Miss
Chent herself." It was indeed Mona who appeared at the top of the
steps, with Mrs. Blexey and two footmen behind her. She looked pale,
and hurried forward. "Are you hurt, Ned?" she asked anxiously. "I
heard the shots."

"It's only a flea-bite," said Ned quickly; "don't bother about it.
I'll go to my room and bathe it."

"Let me do that, sir," said Mrs. Blexey; and Shepworth, nodding a
faint assent, for he had lost some blood, went into the house, and up
the wide oaken stairs. Prelice lingered behind with Mona.

"I am so glad," he said meaningly.

"That Ned has been shot? How cruel of you."

"No, no, no! You must be aware that I am glad, because----"

"I haven't time to listen now," said Mona, her face crimson and her
eyes very bright. "I have to send a telegram."

"To whom?" demanded Prelice as she disappeared through the hall.

"To Dr. Horace," came back the reply; and then the young man in
addition to his other puzzled thoughts had this new one concerning his
former fellow-traveller.

"I wonder what she wants with Horace?" he asked himself.

The answer came at dinner, when Mona was in the safe presence of Ned,
and Prelice could make no demonstration of the feelings he had for
her--feelings which she had guessed long since existed. Shepworth's
wound, which was worse than he admitted, had been bound up, and he was
in very good spirits. Mona, startled by the events of the afternoon,
looked pale, and was rather restless. But Prelice said nothing. In the
first place, he could not in the presence of a third party, even
though that party was his school-chum; and in the second, he was too
happy to speak much. All he could do, and did do, was to fill his eyes
and heart with the pale beauty of Mona Chent. After all, the gods had
been very good to him by removing an apparently impassable barrier.

It was Shepworth who asked why Mona had sent the wire to Dr. Horace,
and Prelice listened with great interest to her reply.

"After the case," explained the girl, more to Martaban than to the
young men, "Dr. Horace sent and congratulated me on the verdict. Also
he wrote a note saying that if Jadby proved dangerous--those were his
words--that I was to wire to him, and he would draw Jadby's teeth--his
own words again, Mr. Martaban."

"Do you know Dr. Horace?" asked the solicitor, looking puzzled.

"No. I never set eyes on him until he stepped into the witness-box to
give evidence about the herb. But when I heard the shots I knew then
that Captain Jadby was becoming dangerous, so I sent off a telegram to
Dr. Horace. Just before dinner a reply came."

"And the reply?" asked Shepworth, also puzzled.

"Dr. Horace will be here by ten o'clock to-night."

Prelice stared. "It must be something very important to bring Horace
down so promptly. Have you any idea of what he means?"

"No," replied Mona quietly; "all I know I have told you; but if this
Dr. Horace can stop Felix from shooting people, it will be as wise to
have him down."

"Felix," muttered Prelice discontentedly. Mona shot a smiling glance
at him, not ill pleased to see how openly jealous he was, even though
he had no official right to be so. "He is my cousin, you know," she
said sweetly.

"I don't believe it," said Shepworth sharply.

"I do, and if you will look at Uncle Oliver's portrait up there," she
turned to point at the wall, "you will see that there is a likeness
between him and Felix, only Felix is darker," finished Mona.

Prelice did not argue, but sat restlessly in his seat. When Mona left
the three men over their wine they had a long discussion concerning
the present aspect of things, and formed a committee of three to
decide what was best to be done. Lord Prelice insisted upon going up
to London for an interview with Madame Marie, while Shepworth was
equally certain that the trail of Jadby ought to be followed. As to
Mr. Martaban, he openly bewailed the loss of the will, which would
have placed Mona in possession of the Lanwin property.

As the dinner was late, the three men lingered for a considerable time
talking of what was best to be done, and the stable clock struck ten
before they were aware of the passing of time. At once Prelice jumped
up and walked into the drawing-room. There, to his surprise, he found
Dr. Horace, more shaggy and uncouth than ever, sitting comfortably
beside Mona Chent. The two looked like Titania and Bottom the Weaver.

"How on earth did you come here?" asked Prelice, amazed.

"Walked," retorted Horace gruffly. "I caught an earlier train, and so
got here before the time mentioned in my wire. Good-evening,
Shepworth; so you've been killed. Eh?"

"Oh, I'm alive yet," laughed the barrister; and then Dr. Horace was
introduced to Mr. Martaban, to whom he immediately addressed himself.

"I'm glad that you are here," he said in his usual growling tones. "I
mean you, sir, the land-shark. I've some business for you."

"Is this the time to talk business?" said Martaban somewhat annoyed,
as after a good dinner he did not feel able to give advice.

"Judge for yourself," said Horace, fishing a blue envelope, foolscap
size, out of the breast-pocket of his shabby coat. "Look at that."

Martaban did so, and so did Prelice and Shepworth, peering over the
shoulder of his dress-coat. Martaban uttered a cry of amazement.

"Why, it's the missing will!" he almost shouted.




CHAPTER XVII.
THE OLD, OLD STORY.


On hearing Martaban's surprised cry, everyone stood still and silent
out of sheer amazement. The unexpected had happened with a vengeance;
and Dr. Horace, quite delighted with the sensation that he had
produced, rubbed his hairy hands with a grim chuckle.

"Quite dramatic, isn't it!" said Horace.

Martaban drew a long breath, and clutched the document, as though he
feared that it would vanish into thin air, like Macbeth's witches. "I
am surprised," he confessed, staring at the doctor. "How did you
become possessed of this, sir?" And in asking that very pertinent
question he anticipated the speech of the others.

Horace did not answer immediately. Without requesting permission, he
produced his immense German pipe, already stuffed as full as it would
hold with strong tobacco, and lighted it calmly. Prelice looked
annoyed at this breach of good manners, and would have stepped forward
to remind Horace that he was not in his native wilds, but that Mona,
guessing his intention, made a little gesture to stop him. Seeing what
Dr. Horace had done, she was prepared to forgive him everything.
Besides, the great traveller was such an eccentric person that no one
could be angry when he behaved like a bear. It seemed natural that he
should. Meanwhile the lawyer, becoming impatient, repeated his query.

"How did I become possessed of it?" said Horace, lying back
luxuriously and puffing out white clouds of smoke. "Well, I might say
that I murdered Lanwin, mightn't I?"

"Yes, you might," remarked Mona, smiling, "but you will not."

"No," sighed Horace, with an odd expression on his large face; "it
would be an anti-climax."

"Oh, hang your dramatic instincts," said Prelice crossly. "Why can't
you answer the question?"

"I am about to, if you will hold your tongue and sit down. You always
did have too much chin-music, Prelice. Well," he looked round with a
grin, like a somewhat malicious monkey, "if you must know, I got that
will from Agstone."

Mona dropped back into the seat whence she had arisen, and her example
was followed by the three men. Horace's calm announcement took their
several breaths away, and their individual legs could support them no
longer. "It seems to me," cried Prelice, much annoyed, "that you are
presuming on our credulity."

"No; I am telling you the truth."

"But did you know Agstone?" demanded Shepworth, staring.

"Oh yes. He was my brother."

"What! What! What!" quacked Martaban like an excited duck.

"Go slow, old son of a gun," said the doctor, smoking calmly. "I told
Lord Prelice yonder of my relationship, and there is no need for me to
explain the same to you, beyond stating the fact that Steve Agstone
was my brother. He knew of my address in London, and came to see me on
the day after the murder."

"Why didn't you give him in charge?" asked the lawyer.

Horace surveyed the red face turned towards him in an aggravatingly
calm way. "For two reasons," he grunted--"firstly, Agstone was my
brother, and dog doesn't eat dog; secondly, I had no reason to believe
that he had anything to do with the death."

"But the knife which he brought to Mr. Shepworth's flat----"

"Oh yes!" Horace glanced at the two young men and chuckled; "but you
see there was no mention of the knife when Steve came to see me.
Still, I must admit that he feared lest he should be accused of the
crime."

"Oh!" cried Mona, sitting bolt upright, "then he did not accuse me
again?"

"Not to me," answered the doctor promptly; "in fact, Steve seemed to
be rather friendly inclined towards you."

"No! No! No!" cried Mona earnestly. "He never liked me; he was jealous
because my uncle loved me."

"Well," Horace looked at his pipe rather than at the speaker, "I
should not say that if I were you. In my opinion Steve was not so very
devoted to Lanwin as was made out----"

"But I thought----"

"Never mind what you thought," said Horace rudely, and rose to walk up
and down the room. "I am here to tell you facts. When I have explained
as much as is possible for me to explain, I'm going."

"Won't you stop here for the night?" asked Mona, surprised.

"No," retorted Horace abruptly; "I won't. Now listen, as my time is
valuable, and I can't remain here chattering nonsense, and----"

"And behaving rudely," finished Prelice, with sarcasm.

"Oh, you're there, my son, with your monkey-brand manners. There,
there!" he went on teasingly, as Prelice jumped up, flushing, "don't
get out your little gun. There's a lady present."

"I wish you would remember that."

"Oh, so I do. There's a lady present who wishes to hear how I became
possessed of a document which gives her ten thousand a year. Very
good, don't interrupt, or----" Horace broke off with a gruff laugh.
"What bad manners you civilised people have."

Prelice looked despairingly at Shepworth. It seemed impossible to
bring this uncouth person to the point. But Mona was laughing at the
bearlike antics of the traveller, although Mr. Martaban's indignant
face showed how his feelings were outraged. "This," cried the lawyer,
"is quite intolerable."

"Cock-a-doodle-doo," crowed Horace derisively; then unexpectedly
whirled a chair round between his stumpy legs, and sat down, leaning
his arms over the back, to address his audience as it were from an
imaginary pulpit. "Listen," said Horace gravely, and the smiles gave
place to watchfulness on every face. "My brother came to see me on the
day after the murder. I had already read of Lanwin's death in the
papers, and asked Steve how his master came by his end. Steve swore
that he did not know, but stated that he quite expected to be accused.
He then lugged that blue envelope which Mr. Martaban is holding out of
his pocket, and passed it along to me. Before I could open the
envelope he was out of the house, and I never heard of him again until
Prelice yonder brought me the report of his death in Shepworth's flat.
When alone I opened the envelope, and found the will."

"Why didn't you bring it forward at once?" fumed the lawyer.

"Because I thought that its production might implicate Steve, and I
didn't wish to have Steve hanged for a crime which he did not commit."

"Are you sure that he did not?" asked Shepworth, meaningly.

"One is sure of nothing in this old ramshackle world," said Horace
philosophically; "but what I want you all to understand is that Steve
told me nothing. Why he should bring me the will I can't say, and he
did not wait to tell me how he became possessed of it. I should have
brought it forward at the trial, but that the papers hinted at the
burning of this will being a point in Miss Chent's favour. I therefore
waited until Miss Chent was acquitted, and resolved only to use the
will when Jadby--whom I don't like--tried to secure this property.
Miss Chent sent me the wire to-night, saying that Jadby was making
himself disagreeable, so I came down with the will. _You_ have it, Mr.
Land-shark," he added, looking at Martaban, "so that is a present for
you, Miss Chent." He pulled out a small white paper packet from his
breast-pocket, and flung it dexterously across the room. "You will
find that useful should Captain Jadby prove to be troublesome, as he
will now that he has lost the money. That is all my mission here." He
jumped away from his chair unexpectedly, and trotted to the door,
where he turned to survey the company. "Good-night."

"Stop, stop!" cried Mona, running to the door, through which he had so
promptly vanished; and the others following, echoed her urgent cry.
But by the time they reached the hall the door was wide open, and
Horace had disappeared as completely as though the earth had swallowed
him up. Beyond was the darkness, which veiled him. "Is he mad?" asked
Mona, turning an amazed face to the three men.

"Mad or not, he has done you a service," said Martaban, looking down
at the will, which he still held. "This is undoubtedly your uncle's
last testament, which was _not_ burnt. It is signed by Sir Oliver in
the presence of Stephen Agstone and Emma Blexey. What a facer this
will be for our South Sea friend," ended the lawyer, actually becoming
slangy in his delight.

"Ought we to follow Horace?" Shepworth asked.

"No," replied Prelice, who was frowning at Horace's manners; "even if
we caught up with him, he would say nothing. We must wait to see if he
will again intervene in the case."

"He seems to have washed his hands of it," said Ned, sauntering back
to the drawing-room.

"He did so before, yet when Miss Chent wired he came down. I
wonder----" Prelice paused, and bit his fingers.

"You wonder what?"

"If Horace killed Sir Oliver and Agstone."

Shepworth stared. "That's a rotten bad shot, Dorry. Why should he?"

"Oh, I can assign no reason, but----"

"My dear old chap, it is absurd. I know you are thinking of the will
being brought here by Horace; but why should not his story be a true
one, since Agstone is his brother?"

"Well," Prelice threw out his hands with a despairing gesture, "I
can't understand the whole business; it passes my powers of
comprehension."

Before Ned could reply Mona summoned both the young men. Along with
Martaban, she had been opening the parcel which Horace had thrown
across the room, and was now exclaiming at its contents. "Ned, Lord
Prelice, here is the Sacred Herb."

They hurried over to have a look, and there sure enough was the
yellowish stalk of the herb from Easter Island, bearing seven or more
purple leaves. In addition, there was a written paper, which Mona read
aloud.

"Use the enclosed when Jadby comes to close quarters and makes himself
unpleasant," she read in a bewildered manner; "also, it will be as
well for you to use your power over Lord Prelice to prevent his
searching further in this case. If he meddles with what does not
concern him, it means sorrow, and perhaps a public scandal."

There was a dead silence. "Now what does that mean?" asked Mona.

No one knew; no one dared to suggest an explanation. Prelice was the
first to speak. "I advise you, Miss Chent, to obey Horace, and keep
this herb constantly in your pocket. He is not the man to give a
warning without some grave reason. He has saved you once from Jadby,
and this herb, as he plainly says, intimates that it will save you
again."

"But why should----"

"Oh!" Prelice shrugged his shoulders. "I can explain nothing. And with
your leave I shall go back to Hythe, Ned."

"I remain here for the night," replied the barrister.

"All right, I shall see you in the morning." And Prelice sauntered to
the door, after bowing to Miss Chent. He did not dare to take her
hand, for fear he should never let go of it again. But she hurried
after him, and spoke anxiously in the hall as he put on his light
summer overcoat. This hasty departure annoyed her, as she showed
plainly.

"Why will you not remain and talk over this strange matter?" she
asked.

"No, no!" answered the young man, averting his eyes and quickly
opening the door himself, since no footman was at hand: "But if you
will permit me, I shall come here at five in the morning."

"At five? Why at five?"

"Then is the breaking of a new day," whispered Prelice in a somewhat
tremulous voice. "And in the gardens--in the light of the dawn--you
can then say---you can then say----" He repeated the phrase, raised
his eyes to meet hers, and left with a hurried good-night.

Mona stood where she was, amazed and confused. "What did he mean?" she
asked herself; and immediately her heart explained. A light broke over
her lovely face, and she whispered to herself: "At five--in the
gardens--in the light of the dawn."

Meanwhile Prelice rushed downward to Hythe through the darkness of the
night. There was no moon, but the purple sky scintillated gloriously
with stars. A warm wind, laden with the fragrance of wild flowers, was
blowing with strange murmurings over the bare spaces of the Downs, and
the young man's spirits thrilled to the beauty and peace of the night.
He should have thought of the case; of Horace's queer warning,
repeated for the third time; and of the behaviour of Captain Jadby,
now converted from a secret foe into an open enemy. But he considered
nothing of these pressing matters, which had to do with the everyday
world. Rather did he think of Mona and her starry beauty; rather did
he recall with joy the great truth, which he could scarcely realise,
that he was free to woo her, without being disloyal to his bosom
friend. Mona was not engaged to Ned; her heart was free to receive a
loving occupant; and Prelice, striding through the leafy lanes, swore
inly that he would be that occupant. Lady Sophia would be hostile; he
knew that from the way in which she had taken leave of the girl. But
what did that matter, so long as Mona received him at dawn, in the
enchanted gardens of the secluded Grange?

All that night Prelice slept soundly. As a lover, the tumult of his
heart should have kept him wide awake, but the transcendental heights
to which his thoughts raised him so drew him away from earthly matters
that he lost consciousness of physical surroundings. Lying on his bed,
the sound of the breaking waves on the rugged beach below the hotel
lulled him to sleep. And then his spirit soared to a higher world,
spiritual and pure, in which there was no pain or sorrow or weary
misunderstandings. When he awoke, with the rosy lights of sunrise
streaming through the curtainless window, his spirit told him little
of what it had seen in the superphysical world. But Prelice was
conscious that somewhere in the vast spaces of the unknown he had
met with Mona, and had talked with her for endless periods of time.
True, according to the clock, he had slept but a few hours; but,
living in eternity, as a true lover should, he took no count of
earthly time--man's measure of the eternal. He had lived for thousands
of years during the dark hours, kneeling at the feet of Mona, crowned
Queen of Dreams, of Kisses. And now he was to see her again in the
flesh, gracious and lovely, and--as he knew she would be--truly kind.

The spirit of the man having bathed in the fountain of sleep, rose
therefrom pure and undefiled. It seemed meet to Prelice--although he
was not usually so imaginative--that he should wear a suit of pure
white as symbolic of the coming interview. And as he passed uphill
clothed in spotless flannels, with the purity of the dawn stealing
into his soul, he felt as though he had been reborn into a fairer and
more perfect world. Passing swiftly over the grassy uplands, his eager
feet bore him down into the hollow, through the ancient woods, and on
to the bird-haunted lawn. And there, in the cold, searching, chaste
light of the dawn hours, he beheld his lady standing amidst the dewy
grass, waiting for his coming. And she also was clothed in white.

As Prelice came across the lawns, his eyes far off met those of Mona,
which shone like twin stars in the rosy flushing of her face.
According to precedent, he should have raised his hat; he should have
greeted her with a hand-shake; he should have explained his desire for
this unconventional meeting. But he did none of these things; neither
did she desire that he should do them. Without a words without a
pause, he came to her swiftly, and clasped her in his arms. Their lips
met in one long kiss, and the awakened birds sang joyfully in the
rustling trees. So might Adam have greeted Eve in Paradise, when God
presented him with the helpmate who was to be the mother of all
mankind.

"And you knew--you knew all the time?" murmured Mona on his breast.

"No, I did not know, more shame to me. I really thought that you were
engaged to Ned."

"I don't mean that. But surely you knew--you guessed that I loved you,
and you only?"

"No. How could I when----"

"I showed my love in a hundred ways," she said, with a playful laugh.
"Oh, Lord Prelice, how very little you know of women."

"I know more than is good for me," he murmured, smiling.

"What?"

"That is, Lord Prelice does," he protested, hedging; "but George is an
innocent boy, who knows nothing."

"Who is George?"

"I am." And he kissed her again, victoriously.

Mona laughed happily. "I am afraid that George is not so innocent as
he makes himself out to be."

"Teach him to be good, my darling."

"A hard task you set me--George," she lingered lovingly over the name;
"and oh, what you must think of me, who take so much for granted."

"I think that you are an angel," he cried fervently.

"Dear, I loved you from the moment I first saw you in that cruel
Court."

"And I loved you," she whispered. "I thought that it was merely
friendship, until we met again, and then--then, I knew!" She gave a
delighted little crow of laughter, which stirred the young man's heart
to its depths. Impulsively he dropped on his knees, and kissed her
hands alternately, scarcely able to speak.

"I am not worthy of you," he muttered.

"Dear." She stooped, and raised him to her breast. "Let me find out
your imperfections by myself."

"I have many," he said humbly.

"And I love you for them. I marry a man in the world of men, and not
an archangel; in the same way as you take a faulty woman, and not a
spirit of light. But we are spirits, although clothed in coats of
skin," she ended gently, "and when the hour strikes we shall know each
other."

"Do we not know each other now?"

"No. That is, Mona Chent knows George Prelice."

The young man jumped gaily to his feet. "Enough for the day is the
delight therefore," he cried. "I am quite content to know Mona Chent
until she becomes Mona Prelice. When will you marry me?"

"So like a man," laughed the girl; "you wish to settle an important
future in five minutes. We must wait."

"Wait? Oh no, no! Why should we?"

"Because," Mona laid a gentle hand on his shoulder, "your wife must be
like Cæsar's, above suspicion."

"You wish me, then, to go on looking into the case?"

"I do, unless you accept the warning of Dr. Horace."

Prelice threw his panama over the hedge "I accept no warning,
since you make me strong to dare it. I shall go on with the
case--to-morrow."

"Why to-morrow?"

"Oh, Mona, let me enjoy Paradise for twenty-four hours."

"No. You must act, and at once, lest we lose our Paradise altogether.
I don't understand what Dr. Horace means, but in spite of his hints I
wish you to look into matters in order to find out who murdered poor
Uncle Oliver, and in order to clear my name. You must go up to London
to-day and begin your search. It is a sacrifice I ask of you, no
doubt, but then love--true love--means sacrifice."

"Very good," said Prelice sedately; "I shall go up by the midday train
and interview Madame Marie Eppingrave."

"Why her particularly?"

"She gave the herb to your uncle. Mrs. Blexey mistrusts her. Now," he
closed her mouth with a kiss, "not a word more. The gates of Paradise
will close in a few hours. Until then----"

"Yes, yes! Until then?"

"Let us play at being Adam and Eve in a garden."

And they did.




CHAPTER XVIII.
THE POWER OF THE HERB.

It had been Prelice's intention to ask Ned about his love for
Constance Rover before leaving the Grange, but on second thought he
resolved to wait until he learned more concerning the murders before
putting Shepworth in the witness-box. Nevertheless, he was somewhat
upset to think that his best friend was entangling himself with a
married woman. Prelice was no prude, and had not been a Sir Galahad
himself; all the same, he did not think that Ned was acting rightly.
Of course, the case was a hard one, since the two truly loved one
another. Constance had been sacrificed on the family altar, and to a
man who took advantage of her sacrifice to play the tyrant as much as
he dared. The poor woman was very unhappy, and it was to be presumed
that the man who loved her was unhappy also. It said a great deal for
Shepworth and Mrs. Rover that they had not long ago defied
conventionality and eloped. Since they had not gone this length,
Prelice argued that they were trying to bear their several burdens as
honourably as possible. But how long would such endurance last?

According to Shepworth himself, Mona knew of his love for Constance,
since he had explained the same when the pretended engagement was made
to save the girl from Jadby's wooing and Sir Oliver's persecution. But
Prelice, in the first flush of his love, shrank from questioning her
about so distasteful a subject; and on her side, Mona was loyally
silent, until Ned chose to speak. Thus it came about that, although
Prelice met his friend at breakfast, he made no remark about this very
private business, and Shepworth did not volunteer an explanation.
Rather did the conversation turn on the unexpected appearance of the
lost will; and Martaban explained his future actions. These included
an immediate journey to London with Mrs. Blexey, who had to make an
affidavit as to the authenticity of the document.

Under these circumstances, as Shepworth could scarcely remain at the
Grange when both Martaban and the housekeeper were absent, he arranged
to go to London with them by the ten o'clock train. Prelice would fain
have lingered in those delicious gardens with Mona, but as he knew her
views, he kept to his determination. However, when the trio drove away
to Hythe, Prelice had a golden hour or so all to himself, and very
wisely made the most of it. It was with great regret that he took his
way to the station at Hythe and to the train which was to bear him
miles away from his goddess. But the memory of the last kiss which she
gave him cheered his somewhat despondent mood all the way to Charing
Cross. And on stepping on to the platform of the metropolitan station
Prelice shook off his dreams, and addressed himself to the task in
hand.

As the day was fine, and Prelice, as usual, felt the need of exercise
to tame his exuberant spirits--which had quite recovered during the
journey--he walked to New Bond Street, and somewhere about three
o'clock found himself reading a brass plate inscribed "Madame Marie
Eppingrave." And afterwards he entered a narrow and dark passage, to
mount a steep flight of stairs, and finally came to the second floor
of the building, where the fortune-teller received clients.

A dark-complexioned lad of fourteen, dressed in white robes, with a
blue scarf round his waist, received the new-comer, and informed him
that Madame Marie was engaged for ten minutes or so. Prelice therefore
sat down, and glanced over some papers lying on a round table. These
mostly dealt with occult matters up to date, and he speedily grew
tired of reading much which he could not understand. The room was
small and commonplace, and even ugly in its adornments. The table
aforesaid, a few cane chairs, and an old horse-hair sofa completed the
furnishings, and two dingy uncurtained windows overlooked Bond Street.
There was nothing of the mystical about this very ordinary apartment,
and Prelice concluded that Madame Marie certainly did not spend her
earnings on magical frippery in order to impress those who called
upon her. After a glance round he spoke to the lad, who was seated
cross-legged at the door, and asked him if he was a Hindoo.

"No," answered the boy in very good English, and with a flash of
snow-white teeth; "I come from the South Seas."

"Indeed," answered Prelice in his turn, and somewhat astonished. "Has
your mistress been in the South Seas?"

"Yes, sir. She brought me from Tahiti, but I want to go back again."

Prelice reflected. Tahiti was the home of Captain Jadby, and the
former haunt of Sir Oliver Lanwin. He wondered if Madame Marie had met
the baronet there. But the lad was not likely to know that, so he
asked him another question. "Does your mistress know Captain Felix
Jadby?"

The effect on the boy was somewhat strange. He leaped to his feet, and
muttered some words in his native tongue, which apparently were not
complimentary to the captain, judging from the savage expression of
his face. "Madame does know him," he said at length, "and he comes to
see her here very often. I don't like him. He kicked me. I would kill
him if I were in Tahiti, but here----" The boy shrugged his shoulders,
to show that the English law was much too particular.

"Madame loves the captain, and wants to marry him," went on the boy,
apparently so carried away by his hate that he said more than was
wise, considering his dependent position, "but he loves another,
and----" Here the sound of the inner door opening made the lad aware
of his folly in speaking secrets to a stranger. He cringed, and caught
Prelice's hand. "You will say nothing to her?" he implored.

"No, no," Prelice assured him, and slipped half-a-crown into his hand;
"but later you must tell me more. I also dislike Captain Jadby."

"I'll tell you what I can to harm him," said the boy viciously. "He
kicked me and struck me--me, the son of a chief. But don't tell her,"
he added, pointing with a trembling hand to the inner door; "oh, my
soul, don't tell her, for she can send the spirits to torment me."

The young man promised again, thinking that the lad in a way was
somewhat like Caliban in his fear of spirits, and looked upon Madame
Marie as a sort of female Prospero, who could have him pinched black
and blue. But he had little time to think about this new ally, who
might be of assistance in undermining Jadby's schemes; for a lady,
fashionably dressed, and holding a handkerchief to her face, emerged
from the inner room. The lad showed her out, and Prelice waited for
his reception. A silver bell sounded within, and the boy returned to
point meaningly at the door, laying his finger on his lips in token of
silence. Prelice nodded reassuringly, and stepped into the shrine.

If the approach to this holy of holies was commonplace, the shrine
itself certainly was not. Prelice beheld a room of no great size
furnished very oddly--that is to say, it was not furnished in the
ordinary acceptation of the word. The ceiling was painted a dull red,
and a plain carpet of the same hue was spread over the floor. Two
windows looking on to Bond Street were filled in with painted glass,
representing various mystical signs, and the four walls were hung with
lustreless black stuff, which made the place look like a chapel during
a funeral service. But the odd thing was that the red carpet was
strewn with perfectly white cushions, and there was neither table nor
chair. Tall pillars of black marble stood in the four corners, each
bearing a glass ball on its summit, and between the windows was placed
a bronze tripod, in which smoked a perfumed fire. What with the dim
religious light, the black walls, the red carpet, and the snowy
cushions of silk, Prelice felt somewhat dizzy. All this theatrical
parade was evidently designed to produce a confusing effect, and
unseat as much as possible the reason and judgment of Madame's dupes.
Annoyed that he should give way so easily, the young man pulled his
wits together, and looked at the priestess who had conceived this
artful _mise en scène_.

Madame Marie, clothed in a long white silk robe, made perfectly plain,
knelt--Japanese fashion--on a cushion in front of the tripod, and with
her back to the painted windows. She was a stout, heavy-looking woman,
of apparently no great height, with a colourless face, very large and
smooth, and with masses of snowy, silvery hair, which tumbled down her
back in waves of white. What her figure might be Prelice could not
judge because of the robe, but he noted that her hands were slender
and beautiful, and also ringless. Indeed, she did not wear a single
ornament of any description, and kneeling perfectly motionless, with
closed eyes, looked like an idol carved out of alabaster. It was
cleverly done, and Prelice, the sceptical, could quite understand how
the majority of people yielded to the carefully prepared spells of
this managing woman. But it was when Madame Marie opened her eyes that
Prelice became aware of the true secret of her power over weaker
minds.

These were large and blue and clear, looking from under white eyebrows
in a penetrating way, fathomless as the sea, and as mysterious.
Prelice met this mystical gaze calmly, but felt his skin prickling,
and his will power growing weak. Aware that the seeress was trying to
hypnotise him, as she doubtless hypnotised her other clients, the
young man concentrated his will to meet and baffle hers. For some time
they stared at one another, Prelice looking down from his height, and
Madame Marie gazing upward from her cushion. Then the woman closed her
eyes again with a somewhat annoyed expression.

"You are not a weak man," she said in a deep melodious voice, like the
sound of a mellow bell.

"No," answered Prelice calmly; "I am not!" And he sat down
cross-legged on a cushion directly in front of the sibyl.

"Then why do you come to me?" she asked, looking at him steadily;
"only weak persons wish to know the future. The man who is strong and
self-willed and sceptical, as you are, need learn nothing of the
future, which lies in his own hands."

"In the hands of God rather," corrected Prelice. "Do you know who I
am?"

"You are Lord Prelice."

"How do you know?"

"I might say by magic, but you would not believe that. I always suit
myself to the nature of those I meet, therefore I shall give a
commonplace explanation. I saw you in Court, when you gave evidence
during the trial of Miss Chent for murder."

Prelice nodded. "I might have guessed that. Do you know why I have
come?"

Madame Marie folded her hands calmly before her, and replied equally
calmly. "You have come to solve the secret of the murders."

"That is a very clever guess, and I rather think that you can solve
the secret, Madame."

"Why should you think so?" she asked with absolute calmness.

"You gave the Sacred Herb to Sir Oliver."

"I did. The Sacred Herb of Easter Island--but I need not explain to
you, since you heard what Dr. Horace said in Court. The herb induces
trances, and Sir Oliver wished to go into a trance by its aid. I
therefore gave him a few twigs."

"Why did Sir Oliver wish to go into a trance?"

"He desired to explore the Astral Plane, if you understand that----"

"I quite understand; I have studied Theosophy. Well?"

"There is nothing more to be said," rejoined Madame Marie, with a
little shrug, which hinted at French blood. "He went into a trance,
and while his spirit was absent from his body he was murdered."

"Who by?"

"I can't tell you. Even with my powers, and they are great, I am not
permitted to know who killed Sir Oliver Lanwin. It was his Karma, and
he had to bear it, since he reaped only as he sowed. The Karma of his
murderer has nothing to do with me, therefore my sight is veiled, and
I cannot read the truth; and if I could," added the woman with
emphasis, "you must be aware, if you have studied the occult, that I
would not be permitted to tell without permission from those who
rule."

"The Lords of Karma?" asked Prelice, wondering if she was talking in
earnest, or merely wriggling out of an awkward position.

Madame Marie bowed solemnly. "I see you understand somewhat; but may I
ask you to be more open with me regarding the purpose of your visit.
You can hardly have come to accuse me of these crimes?"

"No," said Prelice, studying her face carefully; "I think that you are
innocent. Let us leave the murders alone for the moment; I want you to
help me"--he paused to add effect to his next words--"with Captain
Felix Jadby."

The woman's hands moved restlessly, and she began to lose her calmness
when the name was pronounced. "I know nothing about Captain Jadby
beyond the fact that I met him at Lanwin Grange; but he is not guilty
of Sir Oliver's death, if that is what you mean."

"Oh dear me, that is not what I mean at all," rejoined Prelice in his
most airy manner, and resolving to be very plain; "but the fact is
that Captain Jadby is my rival."

Madame Marie rose as though moved by a spring, and he then saw that
she was little, but tremendously dignified. "Your rival!" she
repeated, and her marble-white face became crimson with angry blood.
At length he had managed to break through her calculated calm. "I
understood that Miss Chent was engaged to Mr. Shepworth?"

"Oh, the whole world knows that," replied Prelice, still airy in his
manner, "but that was merely an official engagement to prevent Jadby
from worrying Miss Chent. Sir Oliver was in favour of the engagement
with Jadby, for reasons----"

"I know those reasons--I know that Felix," she let slip the name,
forgetting that she had disclaimed intimacy--"that Felix is his son."

"His illegitimate son," said Prelice with emphasis.

"Yes, by the daughter of a chief to whom he was married in native
fashion, Lord Prelice. Of course, Captain Jadby," she had the name
stiffly by this time, remembering her slip, "came home to look after
his interests, and wished to marry another woman; forgetting," cried
Madame Marie, beginning to pace the room, "that he was engaged to
marry another woman--myself, Lord Prelice--myself."

Remembering what the native boy had said, Prelice expressed no
surprise, but rapidly resolved to work on her jealousy. "I
congratulate Captain Jadby more than I do you," he remarked gravely.

"Oh, I know that he is not a good man," she cried, now quite the
woman, and kicking several cushions out of the way; "but I loved him,
I have always loved him, and he owes much to me. He promised, when we
met in the South Seas, that he would make me his wife. Not that I am
young or beautiful, but because he found in me--so he said--a good
comrade. I gave him the money to come home and see his father, and to
secure his inheritance if possible. But he saw that girl, and loved
her. Oh, how I hate that girl who stole his heart."

"You need not," said Prelice very dryly. "Miss Chent dislikes Jadby
immensely, and pretended to be engaged to Shepworth so as to escape
his clutches, otherwise Sir Oliver might have worried her into
consenting to a marriage which she hated; but Jadby came down the
other evening to Lanwin Grange, and knows now that the engagement was
a false one. What he does not know," ended Prelice emphatically, "is
that Miss Chent is now engaged to me."

"To you!" Madame Marie stopped in sheer surprise, then went on pacing
the room, talking half to herself. "But why should I be astonished? I
saw her look at you in Court; I noted how you glanced in her
direction. I told Jadby that you loved her, and that she loved you."

"Oh, you couldn't be certain," cried Prelice blushing.

"I have occult powers which enable me to read hearts," said Madame
Marie coldly, "believe, or disbelieve, as you like."

"I shall believe if you will read my heart now."

"There is no need of my exercising occult powers for that," she
replied, waving her beautiful hands; "you wish to learn the truth
about the murders so that Miss Chent's name may be cleared and Felix
thwarted."

"Yes," said Prelice coolly; "you are right. And you can help me to
clear Miss Chent's name, to discover the truth, as I can help you to
marry Jadby."

"How can you do that?"

"By marrying Miss Chent myself."

Madame Marie nodded, and thought, pressing her hands to her head. "I
can help you by the power of the herb," she said rapidly. "Listen. I
shall go into a trance, induced by the herb. Do whatever I say, but do
not attempt to waken me. Simply listen to what I say, and then leave
the room. I shall send my spirit to seek out the truth; but first,"
she said, slipping down on to the cushion again, "tell me how much you
know."

Prelice saw no objection in being thus clear. Even if Madame Marie
wished to work against him--and seeing that her love for Jadby was at
stake, he did not think that she would--all that he told her would do
little to harm his own schemes. He therefore made no demur, but
detailed everything from the time Lady Sophia had first drawn him into
the case by sending him to the New Bailey. Madame Marie listened
intently, nodding at intervals.

"It is useless for Felix to strive," she said when he ended, and with
an air of triumph; "the fate of yourself is mingled with that of the
girl. You love so speedily now, because you loved before, in previous
incarnations. Her Karma is your Karma. Felix can never marry her, nor
can Mr. Shepworth marry her, even if he did not love Mrs. Rover."

"Pardon me," cried Prelice quickly; "I made no mention of Mrs.
Rover beyond the fact that she wore the green domino and the
scarlet-embroidered dress. And she, as I explained, is innocent. You
have no right to talk of Mr. Shepworth's love for a married woman."

"Lord Prelice," said Madame Marie quietly, and moved towards the wall,
"my knowledge of these affairs is greater than you imagine. Mrs. Rover
has consulted me, and Felix learned--how it matters not--that she
loved Mr. Shepworth. However, we can talk of these things another
time. I will go into a trance, and search in Alexander Mansions for
what I can find, only, as I said, after I have spoken and have become
silent, leave this room at once. In due time I shall come out of the
trance, when the power of the herb is exhausted."

Prelice nodded in silence, and Madame Marie, drawing aside a portion
of the black hangings, revealed a small recess. From this she took
some purple leaves, and moving towards the tripod, threw them on the
perfumed fire. "Lie down on your face," she commended, "else the fumes
will send you into a trance. Quick! The smoke rises."

It certainly did, in a thick white cloud. Madame Marie stood over it,
letting the odour flow into her nostrils. Not wishing to experience
the power of the herb, as he had witnessed its results before, Prelice
lay full length on the red carpet. The smoke was circling so high up
that he could not breathe it, although a sickly whiff of tuberose
perfume came to his nostrils. Perhaps the draught sweeping from under
the door neutralised the powerful scent at this lower level; but be
this as it may, Prelice lay perfectly flat, and, as in a dream, heard
Madame Marie speak after the manner of the tranced in an unemotional
voice, and very distinctly.

"I leave this room," she said in her mellow tones. "I rise high. I
pass across London; the streets are under me. I see the Park, and now
I poise above Alexander Mansions. I sink; I pass through the roof; I
am in Mrs. Rover's flat."

"Search for the dress," commanded Prelice softly.

There was a pause, and then the calm voice sounded again. "I search in
Mrs. Rover's room. The dress she wore is there in a wardrobe together
with a green domino."

"Search for another dress," said Prelice, risking the chance; "another
dress of the same style."

Again there came a pause. "I am searching!" said the voice, and a
silence ensued. For quite two minutes it endured; then Madame spoke
again, still with the same awful calmness. "A man's dressing-room--in
the flat across the landing. I see a cupboard, in which many clothes
are hanging up. Men's clothes they are. Behind them is a green domino
with a scarlet-embroidered dress sewn to it."

"Who wore it?" asked Prelice, his heart beating.

"I cannot tell. It is not permitted by the Powers."

Then came a long silence.




CHAPTER XIX.
CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE.


It was with extraordinary feelings that Lord Prelice emerged from that
mystic room into the everyday world of Bond Street. After the refusal
to declare the name of the person who had worn the dress Madame Marie
had become silent, and Prelice raised his head, to see her standing
rigid and white between the painted windows. The white smoke had
disappeared into thin air, and save that the strong tuberose scent
still lingered behind, there was nothing to show what had placed her
in the trance. Obedient to instructions, the young man left the still
figure in the lonely room, and passed through the outer apartment on
his way down the stairs. The boy, cross-legged in the corner, looked
up anxiously as he went out.

"You have said nothing?" he breathed apprehensively.

"Nothing," answered Prelice softly, and descended the stairs. When he
stood in the street again he removed his hat, and drew a long breath
of the smoky London air. Impure as it was, it dispelled the slight
dizziness which the odour of the Sacred Herb had produced. Then the
young man chartered a hansom to reach his rooms in Half-Moon Street;
but not until he was in his very own den, and seated in an armchair
with a brandy and soda within reach, did he find time to reflect. His
reflections were considerably aided by a first-class cigar.

"A queer adventure," thought Prelice meditatively. "What am I to do
next, I should like to know?"

Of course, the answer to this was obvious. He should go at once to
Alexander Mansions, and learn if what Madame Marie said was correct. A
very difficult errand to go upon, Prelice thought, as it would be hard
to induce Mrs. Rover to explore her husband's dressing-room in search
of evidence which might bring him into trouble. And what excuse could
he make, without telling the whole truth? Then, again, Mrs. Rover
might scoff at Madame Marie's astounding statement, made under such
astounding conditions. Yet, on reflection, Prelice did not think that
she would scoff, considering that she had consulted the fortune-teller
herself, and believed in the occult. There was a considerable vein of
what the vulgar call superstition in Constance Rover.

That the dress was there, Prelice had not the least doubt. Of course,
on the face of it, an ordinary mortal would laugh at the idea of
evidence being procured in such a way. But Prelice had travelled too
widely, and he had seen too much to make him a sceptic. In Cairo, in
the West Indies, in South America, and in the South Seas, he had
witnessed occult ceremonies and doings, which proved clearly the
existence of that Unseen World at which many people laugh, and of
which all people are afraid. Drink, drugs, music, rapid movement, and
even absolute stillness, are all aids to open the psychic senses, as
Prelice knew very well. Madame Marie had used the fumes of the Sacred
Herb to rend the spirit from the body, and he quite believed that she
had gone to Alexander Mansions to make the strange discovery. When she
woke from the trance she would be--according to psychic laws--quite
unconscious of what she had said.

But here Lord Prelice began to doubt. Madame Marie had admitted that
she knew more than Prelice imagined. Seeing that she had been at the
Grange during the tragedy, and was closely connected with Jadby, it
seemed very probable that she was aware of much which it was necessary
to learn before the actual truth could be made manifest. So far as
Prelice could judge--and he was a shrewd reader of character--the
fortune-teller was entirely honest in her dealings with him. If she
wished to gain Jadby as her husband it was necessary that she should
be so, since only by the marriage of Lord Prelice could the girl whom
the buccaneer loved be removed from her path. It was not worth her
while to play Prelice false, since his aims and hers were identical.
Prelice desired to marry Mona, and Madame Marie wished this also. She
was anxious to make the sailor her husband, and Prelice was quite
willing that this should be so, since it would put an end to Jadby's
troubling, and might perhaps take him out of England. Therefore
Prelice believed in Madame Marie Eppingrave.

He credited her powers also, for she had the true eyes of one who can
see into the Astral World; but he could not be certain if she had used
her occult powers on this occasion. She may have known beforehand of
the dress, and might merely have used the trance as a means of
communicating it without arousing Jadby's wrath. If the dress was
found, and evidence therefrom was forthcoming likely to solve the
mystery of Agstone's death, the captain, wishing to keep Mona in
uneasy terror for her reputation, would be much annoyed. But then
Madame Marie could explain that she had only gone into a trance for
Prelice, as an ordinary client, and was unaware of what she said.
Under these circumstances the buccaneer could say nothing.

"Well," said Prelice, stretching himself, and talking aloud, a habit
which he had contracted when travelling in silent places, "it's rum
business altogether. If the dress is in Dolly Rover's wardrobe, what
then? I can't accuse him, as he certainly had no reason to kill
Agstone. Humph! I wonder if this is what Horace meant when he said
that I would be sorry if I searched further into the case? I certainly
don't want Dolly to be hanged; but if he were, I am quite sure that
Ned would console the widow. Ugh!" Prelice shivered, "what a horrible
thought. Rover is a bounder and a blighter and a cad, but I honestly
don't think that he is a criminal of this sort. I don't believe that
he has the pluck, for one thing; and for another, he had no motive.
Hum!" he reflected, "I'd best get along and see Constance."

On glancing at his watch Prelice learned that it was half-past five,
and concluded that probably Mrs. Rover would be at home sipping tea,
after the manner of women, worn out with shopping. He decided to give
her half-an-hour, and then catch the seven train from Charing Cross to
Hythe. Come what might, the young man intended to get back to Hythe
that night in order to walk over and see Mona. He assured himself that
she would be anxious, and would wish to learn how he had sped. But he
might as well have confessed the truth to himself--namely, that he
pined hungrily for a sight of her face, and that every moment passed
away from her side was spent in the outer darkness. "Where there is
wailing and gnashing of teeth," said Prelice to himself, quite ready
to wail and gnash if he missed his train.

As fate would have it, Mrs. Rover was at home, and came forward to
greet her friend in a wonderful tea-gown, which suited her queenly
figure. The rose-hued blinds were down, and the room looked like the
grotto of the Venusberg; but in spite of these softening aids, Mrs.
Rover appeared somewhat haggard. Nor was her greeting of Prelice very
friendly. Indeed, it was so harsh that he congratulated himself on
finding her alone. But then had anyone else been present, she would
have been all smiles and gentle words.

"How dare you come and see me after leaving as you did last time," was
Mrs. Rover's polite salutation; "and I know why you went too. Yes, you
may look and look, Lord Prelice, but I know. I explained your conduct
to Ned, and he told me how he had described the dress to you."

"Which means!" asked Prelice calmly and unflinchingly.

"Means!" she cried in stormy tones. "It means that you believed me to
be the woman who came in and waved the bronze cup under Ned's nose."

"I did believe it for one minute," confessed her friend, making a
clean breast of it in view of what was coming, "but, of course, on
reflection I saw how ridiculous it was to suspect you."

"It was--it was--it was!" retorted Mrs. Rover, sitting down and
tapping her foot. "I have not many friends, Lord Prelice, but I did
think that Dorry was one of them."

"Dorry is," he assured her.

"A fair-weather friend. Pooh! To suspect Me," she went on angrily. "Me
of all people. As if I would have hurt Ned. Had it been that Chent
girl, you might have had some cause."

"Speak gently about Miss Chent," said Prelice quietly.

"I sha'n't. Why should I?"

"Because I am engaged to her."

"You!" Mrs. Rover started to her feet in delighted amazement. "But
Ned?"

"Ned's engagement was merely an official one to prevent Jadby----"

"Oh yes, yes! I know all about that; but I didn't believe that Ned was
speaking the truth. I thought that he was throwing me over for that
horrid girl. No, no! Don't look at me like that. She isn't a horrid
girl now that she is engaged to you. I shall love Lady Prelice much
more than I loved Mona Chent. Engaged--engaged!" Mrs. Rover made a
ball of her handkerchief, and tossed it in the air. "What a rage Lady
Sophia will be in."

"She is in it already," said Prelice dryly. "I don't care."

"Of course you don't. You're a man--a man. Oh, how I love a man. Not
that my married life gives me any experience," she ended bitterly.

"Constance," said Prelice seriously, "sit down, and let us talk
quietly about your married life."

"I don't wish to talk of it," she retorted, but nevertheless took the
seat he pointed to.

"You must. I am your friend, as you very truly say----"

"I admit it, now that you are engaged to Mona. But I say, Dorry--yes,
I'll call you Dorry now--I say, isn't it rather sudden? You have only
known her a week or two."

"It was a case of love at first sight," said the young man very
earnestly.

"Pooh! pooh! I don't believe in such a thing."

"I didn't either until I experienced the sensation; but I really did
love Mona from the moment I saw her in the dock, and it was only
honour which held me back from speaking even earlier."

"Honour! What honour?" asked Mrs. Rover contemptuously.

"She was supposed to be engaged to Ned, you know. Only when I learned
that the engagement meant nothing was I able to speak out."

"You have very many scruples," said Mrs. Rover, with a shrug, "and
evidently forget that all is fair in love and war."

"That's a purely feminine view, Constance. Had Ned really been in love
with Mona, and really engaged to her, I should have left England
without saying a word."

"So like a man," retorted Constance scornfully. "Why, if a dozen women
loved Ned, I shouldn't give him up."

"Constance, you forget that you are married."

"I don't; Dolly never gives me a chance of forgetting."

"Constance," Prelice spoke sharply, "you are a foolish, headstrong
woman. Do you want to be disgraced?"

"There is no chance of that," cried Mrs. Rover in a fury. "How dare
you talk to me like that?"

"Because I see you going headlong to ruin."

"You see nothing of the sort. I am a loyal wife, to Dolly. Ned knows
that I love him now as I loved him before my marriage, and you know,
Dorry, as he does, how my marriage came about."

"I know, but you ought to make the best of it."

"I am making the best of it," cried Constance, rising to stamp her
foot in a royal rage. "There is not a breath of scandal against my
name. No one can couple my name and Ned's together. We scarcely ever
meet; but we can't prevent our feelings."

"Still," urged Prelice, in rather a futile manner, "since you have
elected to become Mrs. Rover, you must consider your husband."

"Let him consider me first. I made a bargain with him, and he
accepted, knowing that I loved Ned, and not him. He has broken that
bargain in the meanest manner, and my father died of sheer worry
through the breaking of it. Now I have to stifle my deep love for Ned,
and act the part of a loving wife. I feel like a hypocrite."

"I don't think you need, Constance. People say that you treat Rover
badly. It is as well that you should know."

"I do know. I have heard that before. But Dolly himself put that story
about. I don't love him, and I don't pretend to; but I am as obedient
and kind as I can be. I told you that I treated him like a dog. So I
do, like a pet dog, a dog that is fed up and smoothed and cosseted and
given cream and meat and all the things poodle dogs like; but Dolly
goes about posing as a husband that is badly treated. He does not dare
to say that I have deceived him, however," she added, drawing a deep
breath; "he would suffer for it if he did. Miserable as I am, I abide
by the bargain which he broke."

"But what is to be the end of it?"

"I don't know. I don't know," wailed Mrs. Rover, pacing the room, and
holding her hands to her head. "I really believe that Dolly wants to
see me disgraced. He took these flats above Ned's in spite of my
protestations. I want him to go away, but he won't."

"Oh," said Prelice thoughtfully, "so Mr. Rover took these flats above
Ned's, did he? Purposely?"

"I don't know." Constance paused, looking startled. "Why do you ask?"

Lord Prelice considered. "Constance, I want you to do me a favour."

"Yes." Mrs. Rover spoke softly and with an effort.

"Do you think that your husband wishes to get Ned into trouble?"

Constance put her hand to her head. "He hates Ned," she said at last
in a strained voice, "because he knows that Ned loves me, and I do
Ned. But for all his jealous watching, he cannot find anything wrong
between Ned and myself. Because," she added, drawing herself up to her
full height, "there is nothing wrong, and never will be."

"You have not answered my question," repeated Prelice quietly. "Do you
think that Rover wishes to get Ned into trouble?

"Yes; I believe that he would be glad to see him dead."

"Well then, Constance, answer me another question. Would you like to
see your husband get into trouble?"

"No," she said, with a startled air. "Dolly is a fool, and cruel, and
I can scarcely endure him; all the same, I don't wish him any harm."

"That is all right," said Prelice, rising. "Then I can trust you to
hold your tongue?"

"About what? Why are you so mysterious?"

"My poor girl, I would rather hold my peace than tell you what I am
about to tell; but it is necessary that you should know. If I do not
move in the matter someone less friendly to you and Rover may do so,
and then only God knows what would happen."

"Dorry," Constance caught his hand, and passed her tongue over her dry
lips slowly, "what do you mean? I have gone through so much that I'm
quite able to face the worst."

"You won't scream?"

"No; I'm not a fool. Oh, what is it?" she blazed out, with a stamp,
clenching her hands, and clenching her teeth also.

Prelice raised his hand. "I must tell you as I best can," he said in a
peremptory tone, which quietened her. "After all, I may be mistaken.
Is that dress you wore at your ball in your room?"

For answer Constance pressed the bell-button, and when the footman
appeared, gave an order. "Tell my maid to bring me the frock and
domino I wore at the ball--at the masked ball," she said; then faced
Prelice when the man went out. "Are you about to accuse me?"

"No. Don't ask questions, Constance. I am sorry to keep you in
suspense, but I can't help it. The whole thing is so extraordinary."

"What thing? What thing?"

But Prelice, perhaps mistakenly, would not tell her. The maid entered
with the domino and dress, which Prelice at once recognised as the
masked ball costume. He simply cast one glance at it, and then, "You
can tell her to take it away again," he remarked.

Mrs. Rover did so wonderingly, and waited to hear what he had to say
next.

"Take me to your husband's dressing-room in the other flat."

"What for?" she asked. "And how do you know that Dolly's dressing-room
is in the other flat?"

"Never mind; take me there," said Prelice impatiently. He wished to
get the things over as speedily as possible, as he saw how strung up
she was; and yet until he was certain how could he accuse Rover? In
his heart of hearts, Lord Prelice wished that he might be spared the
disagreeable task of accusing Rover at all. But if he did not do so,
it was not improbable that Jadby--to further his own ends--might
intervene. And it was much better that Jadby, at all costs, should be
kept out of the business, since he was not likely to spare either
Constance or her husband. "Come, come," cried Prelice impatiently,
and seeing that she did not move, "take me to your husband's
dressing-room." And Constance led him thither like a woman in a dream.

They left one flat, and crossed the landing to the other. When in the
dressing-room, which was luxuriously furnished, Mrs. Rover remained
silent and observant at the door, while her friend examined the
sanctum of her husband. So mysterious were his words and movements
that she began to wish that she had not admitted him, since she did
not desire to harm Dolly, objectionable as she found him. But if she
could not trust Dorry in all ways, who could she trust?

Meanwhile Prelice peered into a wardrobe, and shook out the many suits
it contained; he searched a large wooden press, wherein shirts and
underlinen and handkerchiefs and collars were neatly laid out. But in
each case he failed to find that for which he hunted, and drew a long
breath of relief. Perhaps, after all, Madame Marie was wrong, in spite
of the magical powers to which she laid claim. When at his wits' end,
Prelice turned to Constance. "Isn't there a cupboard?" he asked.

"Over there," she said, pointing to the hither side of the fireplace.
"You must be blind not to see it. Oh, it is unlocked," she added,
noting that he hesitated. "Dolly has no secrets. There is nothing in
it but old clothes and rubbish, which Trimmer"--this was Mr. Rover's
valet--"stows there. Look into the cupboard by all means."

The young man made no reply to the sarcasm, but opened the cupboard of
Bluebeard. It was deep and wide, with many pegs at the back and round
the sides, upon which hung many clothes, out of date and slightly
worn. On the floor was a heterogeneous pile of shabby slippers,
discarded boots, sundry medicine bottles, tin boxes of polish, and
many odds and ends, showing that this was a bag-o'-rags receptacle for
sheer rubbish.

Prelice speedily pulled out all the clothes, and threw them on the
floor, while Mrs. Rover shrugged and stared at his zeal. Suddenly he
came upon a green silk domino, inside which was sewn the front of a
white dress, streaked with thin lines of red velvet. The whole made
one garment, easy to slip on and off, which, when worn, would look
both like a dress and a domino. This very ingenious garb was hidden
behind the discarded clothes, which apparently had not been disturbed
for some considerable time, and only by removing all, as Prelice had
done, could the domino and its clever fixings have been discovered.

"There," said the young man, holding it up for Mrs. Rover's
inspection.

With staring eyes Mrs. Rover drew near, and handled the fabric. "An
imitation of the frock and domino I wore at my ball," she gasped; then
added after a pause: "A woman never wore this."

"Ned said that the person who waved the bronze cup under his nose to
make him insensible was a woman," said Prelice significantly.

"Oh," gasped Constance, taking his meaning at once. "Dolly? It's a
lie!"




CHAPTER XX.
MR. ROVER EXPLAINS.


"It's a lie," repeated Constance, seeing that Prelice did not say a
word. "Dolly is a little cruel fool, who tyrannises to the full extent
of his weak powers. But I don't believe that he killed Agstone."

"Well," drawled Prelice reflectively, "on the face of it, there
appears to be no reason, and yet this sham frock is in this rubbish
cupboard."

"Dolly can explain," breathed Mrs. Rover hopefully.

"Can he explain why he entered Ned's flat to----"

"He didn't, he didn't--it's impossible, I tell you."

"Constance," declared the other seriously, "you said yourself that Mr.
Rover would be glad to see Ned dead, out of sheer jealousy. I quite
believe that, and I believe also that he had not the pluck to kill
him. But he did his best to get Ned into trouble----"

"By killing Agstone? What rubbish," cried Mrs. Rover feverishly. "If
he killed the one he would have murdered the other, and would have
chosen Ned in preference."

"Humph! Perhaps with a refinement of cruelty, Rover wished Ned to be
hanged, and so slaughtered Agstone, in the hope that Ned would be
accused. And accused Ned would have been," cried Prelice decisively,
"but that I brought in your guests to see him helpless."

Mrs. Rover twisted her hands in her hair. "It's impossible, I tell
you," she lamented, hoping against hope. "Dolly is a fool, he never
would be a murderer. He hasn't the pluck. Heaven knows that I have no
cause to love him, and that he stands in the way of my happiness. But
I tell you, Dorry, that I would have cut off my right hand sooner than
have brought you in here to spy out his shame."

"I am glad to hear you say that, Constance," returned Prelice quietly,
"for it shows that you have honour if not love, and that, even to
secure your happiness with Ned, you will not stoop to injure the man
who is your husband. But think, my dear girl, is it not better that I
should find this than Jadby?"

"Jadby--the man who loves Mona! What has he got to do with it?"

"Everything," said Prelice tersely; "he wishes to secure Mona as his
wife, and will stop at nothing. You may wonder how I came to guess
that your husband's dressing-room was in this flat, and how I came to
know that this sham dress was hidden behind these clothes. I can
explain very shortly. I consulted Madame Marie Eppingrave."

"That fortune-teller," gasped Constance, staring. "I have consulted
her myself, and she told me a lot of rubbish. Surely you do not
believe what she says in that shoddy room of hers?"

"I am bound to believe," said Prelice dryly, "seeing that the domino
with the attached frock-front is here, as she stated. But she may not
have told me so by means of occult power, in spite of her claim to
exercise the same. In some earthly way--I know not how--she knew where
this," he touched the domino, "was to be found. She will tell Captain
Jadby, to whom she is much attached, and then he will come here to
make what trouble he can. Therefore you can understand that it is
better for Rover that I should be the discoverer."

"Yes; I see, I see," murmured Constance, and tottered towards a chair,
to fall into it. "Oh, horrible, horrible! But there must be some
explanation, Dorry. Think of one--think of one."

Women, as Prelice reflected at the moment, were most extraordinary.
Here was a wife who avowedly hated a husband of the tricky effeminate
sort, yet when chance placed a weapon against him in her hand, she
refused to use it, despite the temptation of thus ridding herself for
ever of a marital incubus. Rover had practically killed her father, he
had cheated her into a match which she loathed, and he was doing his
best to make her unhappy. In the face of it all, his deceived wife
defended him. And this against the strong desire which she had for the
man who truly loved her. Truly, women were strange. However, it was
not Prelice's business to analyse Mrs. Rover's feelings. What he had
to do was to learn the meaning of Rover's hiding the domino in his
cupboard, and this he proceeded to do.

"Was Jadby at your ball?" he asked abruptly.

"I never asked him; I don't know him," she replied, clasping her hands
tightly; "but you know that owing to the masks, many people--shady
people too--were there. Captain Jadby might have come also."

"He did come," said Prelice quickly, "for he was one of the first to
unmask when seeing Ned insensible, and to blame me. Certainly he may
have come up the stairs opportunely, but since he wore a domino and
mask, I am sure that he was at the ball."

"What colour was the domino?"

"Blue. Light blue," rejoined Prelice promptly.

"There were many blue dominos," murmured Constance. "I wonder why this
man came to my ball?"

"Ah, that is what we have to find out. But another question." Prelice
cleared his throat. "Presuming, as we must, that your husband wore
this made-up thing, did he know what you would wear?"

"Yes," assented Mrs. Rover; then started up with a cry and a very pale
face. "Oh, Dorry, Dorry, are you going to say that my dress was
imitated by him, so that I might be accused?"

"It looks like it," said Prelice reluctantly. "What else could he
say?"

"But I can't believe that Dolly would be so wicked," said the poor
wife anxiously, "and yet the dress is the same. There is only a front,
to be sure. But when worn, anyone would have mistaken him for me. A
man always looks taller in women's clothes."

"These are hardly women's clothes."

"Sufficiently like them to deceive anyone. But you said that you spoke
to someone wearing a dress like mine. It was not me, Dorry. I should
have remembered. Was it Dolly?"

"I never spoke to you or to anyone dressed like you," said Prelice
quickly; "I only told you that to get at the truth. But I never
expected to hear you say that you had worn the dress. One thing I may
tell you," he added, "that the green domino seemed to be ubiquitous. I
saw him--presuming your husband is the person--talking and drinking
and dancing all over the place."

"I was dancing also," said Constance, "and if Dolly wore a similar
dress, it is natural that you should see the frock and domino often.
Dolly received my guests unmasked, you know."

"I remember; but later he vanished, and then might have----" Prelice
touched the domino significantly. "Still, there is one thing to be
said," he added, "how did your husband enter Ned's flat?"

"Don't you remember?" she said, raising her head. "Agstone brought in
the lady--Dolly, I suppose--when Ned was in that cataleptic state."

"I forgot that. But who admitted Agstone? What is the matter?"

He asked this because Constance rose suddenly to her feet with a cry
of astonishment. "Mr. Haken was at the ball," she said, alarmed.

"I know. I saw him--that is, I recognised him by his chuckle. Well?"

Mrs. Rover sat down again. "You know that Mr. Haken is my godfather,"
she remarked; and when Prelice nodded, went on. "He was much
distressed over my preference for Ned, seeing that I was married, and
came to remonstrate with me on the night of the ball."

"Humph," said Prelice coolly, "I wondered why he was at the ball. A
most unusual festivity for a dry-as-dust old man like Uncle Simon to
be at."

"I gave him the key," said Constance in a low voice.

"The key! What key?"

"The key of Ned's flat."

"Constance, how did you become possessed of the key?"

With a bent head and a hurried low voice, she explained. "Dolly was
very cruel to me at times. He even struck me, and I could not strike
back at a little rat like that. I told Ned, who was furious, and
wanted to frighten Dolly. I prevented him, so that there might be no
scandal. Ned then gave me the key of his flat--he had an extra
key--and told me if Dolly ever struck me again to come to him. I
should not have thought of doing so, but to quieten Ned I consented to
take the key."

"What an injudicious thing to do," breathed Prelice, alarmed; "if your
husband knew, he might do a lot of damage. But how did Uncle Simon get
the key out of you?"

"I told him about it the night of the ball. He got me into a quiet
corner to remonstrate, so I explained everything. Mr. Haken was angry
at Ned for having given me the key----"

"He was quite right," interposed Prelice. "Ned ought to have had more
sense than to do such a mad thing. Go on."

"Mr. Haken insisted upon having the key, and then said that he would
go down and see Ned."

Prelice turned suddenly pale. Was this what Horace had warned him
against when he advised him to leave the case alone? "Did Uncle Simon
go?" he asked in a stifled voice.

"I don't know. He certainly said that he would go down and give Ned
back the key, and talk to him about his folly in letting me have it."

Prelice felt very uncomfortable, and his thoughts flew to his aunt
with her merry ways. It would be terrible for Lady Sophia if Haken
were involved in this dreadful case, and indeed if he were--as seemed
apparent from Constance's story--Prelice wished that he had taken the
doctor's advice, and had left it well alone. While he was puzzling
over this new problem, and trying to find reasons against his uncle's
complicity, he heard Constance cry out, and looked up, to see Rover
standing in the doorway.

The little stockbroker, dressed to perfection, and overdressed at
that, looked more dapper and neat than ever. His face was more
colourless, his eyes more plaintive and blue, than they had been in
the artificial light in which he had received his wife's guests. Such
a mean-looking, bloodless man could scarcely get into a rage; yet a
venomous look crept into his eyes as he surveyed his wife and her
visitor.

"What is the meaning of this?" he demanded, trying to assume the
dignity of an injured husband, which sat very badly on him.

Before Constance could speak, Lord Prelice stepped forward with the
domino over his arm, and spread it out. "This is the meaning of my
being in your dressing-room, Mr. Rover," he said sharply and perfectly
cool. "I found this behind some clothes in yonder cupboard."

"How dare you search into my private affairs?" cried Dolly, standing
on tiptoe, and growing red.

"Is it not better that I should do so than the police, Mr. Rover?"

The little man looked genuinely puzzled. "The police? What do you mean
by mentioning the police?"

"This dress, this domino, both are an imitation of the dress and
domino which your wife wore at the ball. And the lady who was
introduced by Agstone to make Shepworth insensible--if you remember
the case--was arrayed in this way."

Instead of turning pale, Dolly became redder than ever, and turned
like a snake on his wife. "You!" he said savagely, "you entered
Shepworth's flat. You dared to----"

"I never was near the flat," said Constance, coming very close to him,
and looking down contemptuously from her great height; "and if you
dare to hint at such a thing I shall leave you for ever. I have put up
with enough from you. Don't drive me too far."

"Mr. Rover has enough to do to defend himself without troubling you,
Constance," said Prelice quietly.

Dolly started. "What do you mean?" he asked nervously.

"This sham dress was hidden in your cupboard."

"I never saw it before; I didn't know it was there." Dolly gasped, for
he was beginning to scent danger.

"The presumed woman introduced by Agstone was dressed in this," went
on Lord Prelice mercilessly. "You hated Shepworth, you wished to get
him into trouble, and so----" Prelice stopped. "I leave you to draw
your own inferences," he ended.

Dolly trembled, as well he might, for the visitor had drawn up a very
good case against him. "I tell you I never saw the dress before," he
quavered. "And how did you find it?"

"That is neither here nor there," said Prelice, wishing to shield
Constance from the mean wrath of the little man. "Later on the police
can explain."

"The police--the police!" Dolly grew as white as a sheet.

Constance laid her hand on his shoulder. "Don't be afraid, Dolly; I do
not believe that you killed that man Agstone."

Dolly brushed her hand away, with the snarl of a terrified cat. "Keep
yourself to yourself," he snapped, showing his teeth. "You hate me, so
you need not defend me."

"I don't love you," answered Constance bitterly. "I have small cause
to, considering the way in which you tricked me. All the same, I do
not wish to see you get into trouble over a crime which I truly
believe you had not pluck enough to commit."

"You are quite right," retorted her husband shamelessly. "I never did
have pluck enough to kill a fly, much less a human being. I should
have stabbed your lover long ago if I had."

"Shepworth is not Mrs. Rover's lover," said Prelice, quietly.

"He is. She is always howling after him," taunted the venomous little
man; "but she sold herself to me, and----"

"And you did not pay the price," said Constance, scornful and still.

"No," Dolly chuckled. "I got the better of you there. But you are my
wife now, and I'll make you pay. Shepworth can marry that criminal
girl whenever he likes. I hope he will, so as to torment you."

Mrs. Rover's eyes flashed. "Ned shall never marry----" she began, when
Prelice made a sign to her to keep the secret of the new engagement,
and spoke himself, coldly and sternly.

"Miss Chent's character has been perfectly cleared by her acquittal,
Mr. Rover, and if you dare to say a word against her I shall throw you
out of the window."

"How brave you are in defending Shepworth's bride," said Dolly,
wincing at the flash in Prelice's blue eyes.

"I am," replied the other, not contradicting the mistake under which
he saw Dolly laboured; "but as yet you have not proved your
innocence."

"There is no need to prove it." Rover's voice whimpered unsteadily.
"It is ridiculous to accuse me."

"This dress was hidden in your cupboard," insisted Prelice.

"What of that? This room was used as a place for the coats and hats of
the men who came to the ball. Any one of them might have hidden the
domino and frock there. I did not. I received my guests unmasked, and
afterwards put on a black silk domino."

"Ah!" Prelice took a step forward, "then it was you who appeared in
Shepworth's dining-room, and who gave the alarm."

"Yes; it was me. I came down to see Shepworth, and to make it plain to
him that he was not to make love any longer to my wife."

"He never did make love since our marriage," flashed out Constance
with scorn. "Ned has been true to honour, as I have been."

Prelice raised a hand to stop a promising quarrel between the
ill-matched couple.

"Only you, Rover, knew what kind of a dress your wife was to wear at
the ball," he said judicially; "only you could have had a similar one
made--so as to get her into trouble, I expect."

"Another person knew," cried Dolly, with a flash of triumph in his
china-blue eyes. "Yes. I asked Haken to come to the ball to
remonstrate with Constance about her love for Shepworth. He is
godfather to Constance, as you know. I was aware that Constance would
try to dodge Haken, as she didn't want to be scolded, so I described
her dress to him that there might be no mistake. Haken was at the
ball, Lord Prelice. Why don't you accuse him?"

The young man sneered, although he felt distinctly nervous at the many
proofs accumulating against his uncle. "Haken had no reason to get
Shepworth into trouble; you had."

"Nothing would have pleased me better; but I should have stopped short
of putting my neck into a noose, and I did. I tell you again that I
don't know how that domino-frock thing came to be in my cupboard; that
I never entered Shepworth's flat, as I certainly could not do so,
without a key; and that I was the man in the black silk domino who
gave the alarm. And when I entered the flat then, you had left the
door open."

All this explanation was perfectly natural, and Dolly gave it with
such an air of truth that Prelice was reluctantly obliged to believe
him. The young man threw the domino over his shoulder, and moved to
the door. "I shall take this with me," he said curtly.

"And see the police?" asked Rover, with twinkling eyes.

"No. Not at present."

"Not at any time, if you value your uncle's liberty."

"What do you mean?" Prelice faced round sharply.

"I mean nothing, as I know nothing. But there is as much evidence
against Haken as against me, and if you accuse me I shall accuse him.
How will Lady Sophia like a scandal of that sort? Eh?"

Prelice turned away without vouchsafing a reply. "I shall see you
again, Constance," he said coldly.

"You shall not see her until Shepworth marries Mona Chent," snapped
the venomous little husband; "and I shall move heaven and earth to
bring that about."

"You will need to," retorted Prelice, remembering his engagement and
thinking how angry Dolly would be when he learned the truth. "And let
me tell you, Rover, that if you ill-treat your wife I shall make it my
business to thrash you."

Dolly drew back, and snarled, but seemed distinctly afraid. Prelice,
with a nod to the unhappy wife, passed from the room, and out of the
flat. He felt distinctly nervous about Simon Haken.




CHAPTER XXI.
A POSSIBLE SCANDAL.


After all, Lord Prelice did not return to Hythe on that night, much as
he desired to. In view of this new complication, which threatened the
domestic peace of Lady Sophia Haken, her nephew decided to remain in
London, and give all his energies towards solving the problem. He
could not think that Haken had anything to do with the murder of
Agstone. In the first place, he had no reason to kill the man; in the
second, he did not possess any leaves of the Sacred Herb with which to
make Shepworth unconscious. Certainly it was Agstone who had kindled
the leaves in the bronze cup, but he must have obtained them from Mr.
Haken--presuming he was the disguised lady---since he could have
obtained them in no other way. Sir Oliver had possessed a portion of
the plant, but had used it in the library when he was murdered, so the
old sailor could not have procured the leaves in that direction.
Prelice began to wonder if Haken had got the leaves from Madame Marie
Eppingrave to execute his purpose.

But then, so far as Prelice knew, his uncle was not acquainted with
the Bond Street fortune-teller. And again, he was well acquainted with
Dr. Horace, who admitted to possession of the leaves, and, more than
this, had actually burnt the Sacred Herb in the New Bailey. Lord
Prelice decided first to call upon his uncle in the city, and lay the
facts discovered before him, and then to interview Dr. Horace. In
these two several ways he might get at the truth. Also, somewhat
later, he decided to again speak with Madame Marie, and if possible
see her in the presence of Captain Jadby. When that buccaneer learned
that Mona was engaged to another man, and that she had inherited the
property, he might bow to fate and leave things alone. Finally,
Prelice knew that he had a powerful ally in the fortune-teller. From
what he had seen of her strong-willed character he guessed that she
would stick at nothing to secure as her husband the man with whom she
was infatuated.

Bearing all these circumstances in mind, Prelice sent a wire to Mona
stating that business detained him in London, and also went to his
club to write his first love letter. In this he carefully refrained
from mentioning the case, and merely poured out his heart in a
passionate dithyramb in honour of his goddess. Mona, for the moment,
felt some disappointment when she noted the absence of information
regarding Madame Marie, but later confessed that her lover was right.
It would never have done for the first letter which had passed between
them to be soiled by the sordid tragedy in which she had been
implicated. All the same, much as she appreciated Prelice's slightly
turgid prose, her heart hungered to learn of his doings relative to
the case. She felt that she would not know a happy moment until the
truth were made manifest. Then she could become Lady Prelice with a
light heart.

The next day Prelice went into the city to see his uncle, and learned
that Mr. Haken had gone to Paris for a few days. He was expected back
on the morrow, as he already had been absent for some time, so all
that his eager nephew could do was to possess his soul in patience.
Prelice returned to his club rather disappointed, and there found a
telegram waiting for him. It had been sent to his Hythe hotel, and had
been repeated on to his club, since it was marked "Urgent." It proved
to be from Horace, and asked Prelice to come up at once. "Be at my
house at three in the afternoon. Important," said the wire.

"I wonder what this means?" Prelice asked himself uneasily, and
fretted over the matter until the time came for him to go to Rutland
Square.

There was no getting over the fact that the mystery of this case was
telling on Prelice's strong nerves.

Nor was his uneasiness diminished when he found that Dr. Horace was
not alone. With him were Captain Jadby and Madame Marie Eppingrave,
both of whom appeared to be on very good terms with their host. As
usual, the room was untidy with its litter of curiosities, but Prelice
managed to find a seat with his back to the light. This he did so as
to keep his face well in the shade, as he had a premonition that there
was about to be a duel of words. Indeed, the first whispered remark of
Horace hinted at a storm about to break.

"You silly ass," grumbled the doctor in his beard as he went forward
to welcome his guest, "why couldn't you leave things alone as I told
you to? Now all the fat is on the fire with a vengeance."

Prelice shrugged his shoulders with a carelessness which he was far
from feeling, and saluted Madame Marie with a bow. Of Captain Jadby,
who stood fidgeting by the window, he took no notice. The buccaneer
noticed the omission, and resented it. "English manners, I suppose,"
sneered the half-caste pointedly.

Prelice sat down calmly, and took up the challenge. "Considering our
last meeting, when you treacherously fired on my friend, you can
hardly expect me to behave courteously."

"I wish I had killed him," flashed out Jadby viciously.

"I quite believe that; but you did not harm him in the least,"
retorted Prelice, lying bravely to defend Ned, and to annoy the
captain.

"I wounded him in the arm," snarled Jadby. "Didn't I, Marie?"

"I certainly saw that Mr. Shepworth was slightly hurt," replied the
fortune-teller; "in a trance, of course."

"Ah!" replied Prelice negligently, "your trances are not always
reliable, Madame."

"I think you have found that one is, at least," she replied in her
turn, and very significantly.

"What does Captain Jadby think?" asked Prelice genially. He felt sure
that the woman had not dared to risk the buccaneer's rage by
explaining what she had said.

"Madame Marie told me that she went into a trance on your account,"
said Jadby, taking a chair, sullenly, "but, of course, she did not
remember what she said, and could not explain to me."

"Since Madame is certain that this especial trance is reliable," was
Prelice's retort, "she must remember something."

"Oh, the deuce take your chatter," shouted Horace ruffling his shaggy
red hair, in a high state of irritation. "I didn't ask you here to
waste my time in drivel."

"In that case, as my time is also valuable, I had better go."

"No, no, confound you," said Horace crossly, and seeing that Prelice
knew well how to treat his humours. "Madame here, and Jadby, wish to
speak to you seriously."

"I fail to see upon what subject."

"Upon the subject of Miss Chent," cried the buccaneer savagely.

"I decline to discuss an absent lady," said Prelice coolly.

"You are engaged to her."

"Am I indeed?"

"But you sha'n't marry her."

"Won't I! See here!" Prelice rose, very tall and very straight and
very cool-headed, "if you persist in going like this, Captain Jadby, I
shall be compelled to twist your neck."

"English manners," sneered the half-caste again.

"Not at all. Colonial manners, South Sea manners if you will, and very
necessary manners for dealing with a ruffian such as you are."

"I'll kill you for this," muttered Jadby, sinking back into his chair.

"With your little gun?" taunted Prelice pleasantly. "I hope you'll
shoot straighter. I never saw so rotten a shot."

"I can do more than shoot."

"Yes--you can bark."

"And bite too. See here, I asked you here to tell you, in the presence
of Horace, that if you don't stop meddling with things which do not
concern you, I'll disgrace your uncle."

Prelice never winced. He had a kind of idea that something of this
sort was forthcoming, and merely laughed aggravatingly. "Which uncle?"
said he, calmly. "I have two or three."

"Mr. Simon Haken."

"Oh indeed." Prelice turned to Horace. "Are you on my side, or on the
side of these blackmailers?" he demanded.

Madame Marie arose furiously. "I am not a blackmailer," she cried, and
her deep-toned voice became shrill with anger. "I did not want to say
anything, and if Felix does not swear to give up this girl, I shall
refuse to speak out."

"No," snapped Jadby, with a fierce glance; at which, strange to say,
the courageous woman looked cowed. "You shall speak as I direct."

"Are you on my side or on theirs?" Prelice asked Horace again.

"On yours, hang you," snarled the ugly little man. "And if I were not,
you would find yourself in Queer Street, I can tell you."

Prelice took no notice of this outburst, but turned to the woman. "Are
you against me?" he demanded.

"I am neutral," she retorted uneasily.

"I see; and Jadby there is an open enemy. Well, now that I understand
the situation, perhaps you will let me know how Mr. Haken can be
disgraced by you two, or you three."

"We can accuse him of murder," said Jadby, choking with anger at the
exasperating coolness of the young aristocrat.

"Good. Go on."

"Of two murders?" spat out the half-caste.

"Better and better. Ha! I understand then that you, Captain Jadby, and
you, Madame Marie, accuse Mr. Haken of killing Sir Oliver Lanwin and
Steve Agstone?"

"Yes," snapped the captain; and "Yes," breathed the woman, very pale.

Prelice looked quietly at them. "Prove these charges," he said.

"One moment," said Dr. Horace, getting out his German pipe. "Remember,
Prelice, that this business is none of my bringing about. I warned you
against meddling in the case, and you would not take my warning. You
have only yourself to thank for what is coming."

"I am perfectly ready to take the responsibility of my actions," was
the stiff retort of the young man; and he turned to Jadby. "Go on!"

The captain, bursting with venom, was only too pleased to relieve
himself in a torrent of words. "Before my father, Sir Oliver, died, he
frequently talked to me about the estate--sought my counsel, in fact.
I thus learned that Mr. Haken, although supposed to be a wealthy man,
was in difficulties owing to disastrous speculation. He asked Sir
Oliver to lend him fifty thousand pounds to tide over a crisis, and
this my father refused to do. Naturally Mr. Haken was very angry----"

"Probably!" put in Prelice coolly; "but what you say does not prove
that Mr. Haken killed Sir Oliver."

"Let me speak now," said Horace rapidly. "I was the sole possessor of
the Sacred Herb, which, if you remember, Prelice, I brought from
Easter Island. I gave some to Haken, who desired to get the same for
Sir Oliver. You see," pursued the traveller, "Haken knew that Lanwin
was much interested in occult studies, so thought to tempt him to lend
the necessary fifty thousand pounds by getting him this rare herb,
which, as you know, produces a trance."

"I see." Prelice nodded. "Then Mr. Haken confessed to you that he
desired the loan of this money?"

"He did, saying that his affairs were in a bad way. With the gift of
the Sacred Herb he hoped to soften Sir Oliver's heart, which was
somewhat hard where money matters were concerned."

"I never knew that Mr. Haken was aware of Lanwin's inclination to the
occult," said Prelice quietly.

"He was in a way," said Madame Marie suddenly, and taking up the
story; "but, of course, I told him more, being very friendly with Sir
Oliver, as you know. Mr. Haken was superstitious himself--as the
saying goes--and frequently consulted me about stocks and shares."

"What?" Prelice looked incredulous. "Do you mean to tell me that a
hard-headed man like Mr. Haken consulted you?"

"He did; and I was enabled to serve him by my powers. I understood,
Lord Prelice, that you believed in the Occult World."

"I do," rejoined the young man dryly, "because I have had considerable
experience and possess imagination. But Mr. Haken----"

"He believed also," interrupted the fortune-teller quickly, "and came
to me for advice. It was I who recommended him to apply to his old
friend, Sir Oliver, for the fifty thousand pounds. When Sir Oliver
refused, I told Mr. Haken that he should get some of the Sacred Herb
from Dr. Horace, and give it to Sir Oliver, in the hope that the gift
would make Sir Oliver hand over the money."

"How did you know that Dr. Horace had the herb?" asked Prelice
sharply.

"Madame Marie and I were acquainted in Samoa," put in the traveller,
"and when we met in London I told her that I had succeeded in getting
the famous trance herb of Easter Island. She asked me for some leaves
to use in her business, and I declined."

"Why, when you gave the same to Sir Oliver?" inquired Prelice.

"Because I wished to keep the herb to myself," said Horace, his rugged
face growing dark; "but when Haken asked me for it to get money out of
Lanwin I gave it readily. I hated Lanwin. He thwarted me in Tahiti--it
matters not how--and he treated my brother Steve like a dog. I knew
that Haken would lose the fifty thousand, and wished Lanwin to see the
last of the cash. I would have ruined Lanwin if I could."

"This is quite a new light on your character, Horace," said Prelice,
with uplifted eyebrows. "However, I understand that for your own
purposes, which you have so kindly set forth, you gave the herb to
Lanwin."

"Not personally," retorted the doctor, scowling; "I gave it to Haken,
and he passed it to Madame Marie."

"And it was I who presented the herb to Sir Oliver, after retaining
some leaves for my own use," said the woman coolly. "It was on the
night of the murder that Mr. Haken came down to see Sir Oliver."

"Can you swear to that?" demanded Prelice, watching her.

"I can," she assured him emphatically. "Mr. Haken knew that I was to
give the herb to Sir Oliver on that night, and came down so as to
strike the iron while it was hot, by explaining how he had procured
the herb from Dr. Horace. Mr. Haken came in quietly by the window when
I was conversing with Sir Oliver in the library. That was about nine
o'clock. Agstone entered to close the windows--they were not
shuttered, remember--and also saw Mr. Haken. At five minutes after
nine--if you recollect the evidence I gave in Court--I went to bed,
leaving Mr. Haken alone with Sir Oliver----" She paused.

"And then?" questioned Prelice.

"There is nothing more to say," she replied coldly. "Mr. Haken was in
the library with a man from whom he desired to get money. It was, I
believe, refused; and then Mr. Haken murdered Sir Oliver, afterwards
burning the Sacred Herb, about the time Miss Chent entered the room.
Needless to say, before she entered, Mr. Haken had gone."

"A very pretty story," said Prelice, quite unmoved. "That is one crime
no doubt; but the other?"

"I can explain," said Jadby, enraged at the young man's coolness.
"From Madame Marie I learned that Mr. Haken was going to Mrs. Rover's
ball to see his goddaughter and Shepworth, and----"

"How did you know that?" asked Prelice, turning to the woman.

"Mrs. Rover consulted me occultly about her marriage, and confessed
amongst other things that Mr. Haken was her godfather. I saw that Mrs.
Rover was in that reckless state which might lead to a scandal, and I
told everything to Mr. Haken. He resolved to go to the masked ball and
remonstrate with Mrs. Rover, and afterwards with Mr. Shepworth. I told
Captain Jadby."

"And I went there," said the captain quickly, "because I knew that
Haken had killed Sir Oliver, and wished to see him, in order to get
some money."

"To blackmail him, in fact," said Prelice coolly. "So you were the
Continental individual whom my uncle was to meet."

"Yes. But he was too clever for me. He came in an ordinary domino, and
afterwards changed to a green one with a dress similar to that of Mrs.
Rover's."

"How can you be sure?"

"Because I was hunting for Mr. Haken, and heard him chuckle. For the
moment I fancied that he was Mrs. Rover owing to the dress, but when
he chuckled I guessed it was Mr. Haken. He eluded me, however, but not
before I had smelt the perfume of the tuberose, which the Sacred Herb
gives out. When you discovered the crime, Lord Prelice, I guessed that
Mr. Haken, disguised as Mrs. Rover, so as to implicate her with
Shepworth, should there be trouble, had gone down and murdered
Agstone."

"How did Agstone come there? How did Mr. Haken know he would be
there?"

Jadby leaned back coolly. "I cannot answer either of those questions,"
he said calmly; "perhaps Mr. Haken can."

There was a few moments of silence, which Prelice broke. "Well," he
asked, rising, "and what are your terms for silence?"

"You must give up Miss Chent to me," said the captain, with a glance
of gratification, for he fancied that Prelice was yielding. "I shall
marry her, and then we shall live at the Grange."

"Ah, but you see it will not be your property," said Prelice politely.

Jadby sprang to his feet. "Not my property?"

"No. I fear that Dr. Horace has not informed you that Agstone brought
the will, leaving everything to Miss Chent, to him, and that he has
restored it to the lady. You are a pauper, Captain Jadby. Miss Chent
has the money, and shortly she will have me as her husband."

Jadby took scarcely any notice of Prelice, important as was the matter
he talked about. "Horace," he cried, glaring viciously, "you have
played me false."

"I never intended to play you true," said Horace contemptuously.

"Then I shall ruin Haken," cried Jadby, at his wits' end with sheer
rage.

"Do so," said Prelice, walking to the door. "I decline to be
blackmailed. Good-day." And he walked out.

After him came Madame Marie before he could descend the stairs. She
gripped him by the arm earnestly, and looked into his face. Prelice
could hear the captain and Horace quarrelling desperately in the room
he had left, but waited patiently until the woman spoke.

"Swear to me," panted Madame Marie, "that Jadby will never, never
marry that girl, and I will help you."

"In what way?"

"For one thing, I shall stop Felix from denouncing your uncle."

"Pooh! That's bluff!"

"Indeed, indeed it isn't," said the woman passionately. "What I have
told you is perfectly true. Your uncle will be in great danger if
Felix speaks. But swear to save him from that girl, and I shall stop
all trouble about Mr. Haken."

"I swear," said Prelice quietly; "especially as it is the dearest wish
of my life to make Miss Chent my wife."

"Beware--oh, be careful!" implored Madame Marie, clinging to Prelice.
"I know that Felix is desperate; he is dangerous."

"I am not afraid of him. He cannot hurt me."

"But he may hurt her," cried Madame Marie. "If anything goes wrong,
come to me. I can help you."

"I shall do so; but why do you work against the man you love?"

"Because I can secure him in no other way. I want him to leave England
to marry me. While he stops here, and is infatuated with Miss Chent,
there is no hope. Hark! Felix is calling. Remember, we are outwardly
enemies, but inwardly friends. You promise." On this she produced a
small golden crucifix.

Considering the exigencies of the case, Prelice was willing to promise
anything, even to a doubtfully good woman, such as Madame Marie
appeared to be. But the production of the crucifix took him aback.

"I give you my word," he said, stiffly.

"I want your oath," she retorted. "Swear on this, to aid me to marry
Felix, or I do nothing."

There was no help for it, and Prelice had to make allowance for Madame
Marie's flamboyant, foreign way of exaggeration. "I swear to help
you," he said, and kissed the crucifix.




CHAPTER XXII.
THE UNEXPECTED.


"Don't talk nonsense to me," cried Lady Sophia, rapping the
dinner-table with her lorgnette. "The idea is too ridiculous for
words. To marry a girl out of gaol? Monstrous! Your father would turn
in his grave, and _he_ wasn't very particular."

Lord Prelice was dining with his lively relative, when this speech was
made at the tail-end of a very excellent meal. Haken had duly returned
from Paris on the day after the interview of Prelice with Dr. Horace
and his two friends. On finding a note from his nephew stating that he
desired to speak on an important subject, Mr. Haken had responded with
a wire inviting the young man to dinner. Lady Sophia had also arrived
in town from Folkstone, and explained to Prelice, when he appeared,
that she would do nothing for Mona. This remark led to a request for
explanations, which Lady Sophia was only too anxious to afford, and
the presence of footmen and butler at the dinner-table alone kept her
from raging at Prelice all the time he was eating. Haken, looking more
dried-up than ever, sat at the foot of the table--his wife invariably
took the top--and chuckled at intervals. He had not yet heard what
Prelice wished to speak about, and was waiting until Lady Sophia
retired to the drawing-room, a thing she seemed disinclined to do at
present, so rabid was she against her nephew.

Having made the above remark, she waited for a reply; but as Prelice
merely crumbled what was left of his bread, and said nothing, she
launched out again with a peremptory question. "Do you, or do you not,
wish your father to turn in his grave?"

"My dear aunt," replied Prelice very distinctly, "I wish the corpse to
take the position it finds the most comfortable."

"Oh!" cried Lady Sophia, outraged in her deepest feelings, "oh, that I
should live to hear my late brother called an 'it.' Have you no
reverence, Prelice?"

"Not so much reverence, as I have patience," he replied, very bored.

"Ah." Lady Sophia hugged herself. "I might have expected that. You
never, never will face the truth."

"What is the truth?" asked Haken, his eyes twinkling, and putting the
question of Pilate.

"The truth," said his wife majestically, "is that Prelice must have
been changed at nurse. He has not the feelings of his ancestors."

"I have their gout, however," said Prelice humorously. "What possible
objection can you have to my marrying. Aunt Sophia?"

"It's not the marriage itself I object to, Prelice, but to the bride
you choose. You know that well."

"There won't be a prettier bride in the Three Kingdoms than Mona."

"I am quite sure there won't," said his aunt spitefully, "if she only
gets as far as the altar."

"The communion-rails, you mean. I'll do my best to bring her there."

"Not in my presence, Prelice."

"All right. We'll have a quiet wedding."

"A quiet wedding," raged Lady Sophia, "and with such a notorious girl
as the bride. Why, all the----"

"Aunt Sophia," interrupted Prelice, growing restive under these
insults, "permit me to remind you that Miss Chent is to be my wife,
and that I am quite capable of managing my own affairs."

Lady Sophia rose, and swept to the door. "I'm sorry for you. I am
truly sorry for you," said she with scorn, and throwing back her head.

"Thank you," replied her nephew meekly, and politely holding open the
door; "the same to you, and many of them."

"Oh, Prelice, how I should love to box your ears!" And unable to say
anything worse, Lady Sophia disappeared in a royal rage. Prelice did
not feel very amiable himself for having been baited unnecessarily,
and closed the door with a bang, which said volumes. Then he returned
to the disordered dinner-table, poured himself out a glass of port,
caught his uncle's twinkling eyes, and laughed in spite of his
irritation. Haken nodded approvingly.

"That's better than banging the door," he said, stretching his legs in
a genial fashion. "Have a cigar?"

Prelice accepted one of the best, and lighted up, while his host
followed his example. When the blue smoke was curling round the old
head and the young, and the glasses were full, they dismissed the
trouble of Lady Sophia by common consent. Haken looked interrogatively
at the young man. "Well," he demanded quietly, "and what have you to
say to me? If I know anything of young men, you wish to borrow money."
And ended with a chuckle at his joke, knowing the wealth of his
nephew.

"And if I know anything of old men," said Prelice coolly, "I should
advise them to borrow from their relatives instead of from strangers."

Haken was somewhat startled by this speech, which was as rude a one as
Prelice could well have made. But he felt irritable, and wished to
smash, rather than break the ice. "What are you talking about?" asked
the elder man cautiously.

"About fifty thousand pounds."

"A very tidy little sum," said Haken, quite composed. "I required that
precise sum myself a month or so ago, to tide over a crisis."

"Did you get it?"

"Not from Oliver Lanwin," retorted the city man dryly.

Prelice jumped up from his chair, and let his cigar fall. He was far
from expecting that Haken would own up so quickly. Leaning forward, he
placed his hands on the table, and looked straight into the withered
face before him. "What do you mean?"

"Don't burn the carpet with your cigar," said Haken irrelevantly; and
when Prelice stooped to pick it up he continued. "I should rather ask
you that, my boy. You know something, or else you wouldn't talk of my
borrowing, and of the exact sum which I required."

"I know a great deal," said the young man, and sat down.

Haken settled himself luxuriously in his chair. "Let us hear all about
it, my boy," said he. "Is your glass filled; your cigar all right?
Good. Fire away. I am in a mood for listening."

"Are you in the mood to face danger?" questioned the other man,
astonished at this coolness.

Haken wrinkled his brows as a monkey does. "Danger?" he repeated. "And
from whom?"

"From Madame Marie, from Captain Jadby, and from Dr. Horace."

"I agree as to the first two," said Haken, perfectly calm, "but I am
sure that the last-named will not harm me in any way."

Prelice reflected. "You are right," he said thoughtfully. "Horace is
your friend and mine. But the others----"

"Yes. I know all about the others," interrupted Haken in a level
voice. "They have their own fish to fry, and are not particular how
big a blaze they make to fry them. Of course, I expected you would
find out."

"Did you? And why?"

"Why," Haken pushed back his chair, and rose with a chuckle, "didn't
Sophia inveigle you into helping young Shepworth and the girl he was
engaged to? You could scarcely do that and not cross my trail."

"Why didn't you confess to me?" asked Prelice, much vexed.

"Confess what? That I murdered Lanwin?"

"And that you stabbed Agstone."

"The deuce." Haken started at this last remark. "They accuse me of
that, do they? I didn't know that they would go so far. Well," he
looked very straightly at his nephew, and with very bright eyes, "you
have no doubt heard what these people have had to say, and no doubt
they have manufactured good fiction out of certain facts. My
character, I take it, is as black as a crow."

"Blacker, if anything."

"No doubt. Well, and what do you say?"

"I say that Jadby and Madame Marie, and possibly Horace, are liars."

Haken walked round the table, and placed his hand on his nephew's
shoulder. "Do you believe that I am guilty?"

"Certainly not."

"Why. On what grounds?"

Prelice laughed. He had always doubted the guilt of his uncle, ever
since the telling of it in Rutland Square. Now he was sure that,
however cleverly the story had been put together, Simon Haken would be
quite capable of reconstructing it so as to prove his innocence. He
therefore answered, with a laugh: "On the grounds that you are much
too clever a man to commit a murder without making things much safer
than they appear to be in this instance."

"Thank you," said Haken simply, and after a friendly squeeze of
Prelice's shoulder he returned to his seat. A weaker man would have
required a more emotional denial, but Haken was too strong and too
business-like to trouble about sentiment. "You see," he remarked, when
again in his chair, "it would not have suited me to murder Lanwin."

"No," assented Prelice, tickled by the remark; "murder in this country
is attended with certain disadvantages."

Haken chuckled, and drank a second glass of port. In spite of his
nonchalance, he was more nervous than he chose to admit. "Now tell me
how our friends bring home the crime to me, and why they told you
about the business."

"I shall tell you the whole case from the beginning," said Prelice
after a pause. "My connection with it began when Aunt Sophia came to
bully me into doing something."

Haken nodded sympathetically. "When your aunt interferes there is
generally trouble. Well?"

Prelice settled himself to work, and recounted the whole story, ending
with his parting from Madame Marie on the stairs of Horace's house,
and the oath upon the crucifix. Haken smoked quietly while the
narrative proceeded, merely raising his eyebrows when he heard how
ingeniously the fortune-teller and Jadby proved his guilt. When
Prelice concluded Haken chuckled, and passed the port. "Have another
glass, my boy," he said quietly; "you must be dry over that talking."

All the same, Prelice noted that the perspiration was beading the old
man's brow, and that he was exercising considerable will power to keep
himself in hand. While Prelice sipped his fresh glass of wine, Haken
walked up and down the length of the dining-room, keeping silent.
After quite five minutes he began to talk, still walking steadily.

"I should have come to you for that money," he said in a
conversational tone, "only that I don't like taking advantage of my
wife's relatives. I needed fifty thousand pounds badly, and when
Lanwin refused to lend the money, I scarcely knew what to do. However,
the cash turned up unexpectedly, although I had to make a sacrifice to
get it. I calculate that I shall have to pay cent, per cent, for that
money. However, it is worth it. The worst is over, and everything is
going swimmingly. I shall have no further trouble, so don't look glum,
Prelice."

"Oh, I'm not afraid of your finances," said the young man quickly, "as
I know your head for figures, and know also that the soundest men in
the city have their money troubles on occasions. But I am thinking of
your being in the power of these wretches. That is," added Prelice,
correcting himself, "in the power of Jadby. I don't think that Madame
Marie is so bad, and Horace is gruff, but honest."

"Oh, Horace is all right, but Marie is as bad as they make them."

"Nonsense! She wants to help me."

"Selfishly. In order to secure Jadby she must make use of you,
otherwise you could go hang. But I must tell you that portions of her
story, and Jadby's story, and that of Horace are correct. I got the
herb in the way you heard, and I did go down to Hythe to see Lanwin."

"Were you in the library when Madame Marie went to bed?"

"I was," admitted Haken coolly; "but by that time Lanwin had not
commenced his hanky-panky with the herb. I asked him straight out to
lend the money. He refused, with a word or two of abuse; so I walked
away, and back to Folkstone, where I was stopping. There was no row,
as I disdained to reply to Lanwin's coarse language. Madame Marie left
the library at five minutes after nine; by fifteen minutes past I left
it also, and by the window, on my way to Folkstone. What happened
after I left I cannot say."

"What was Lanwin doing when you left?"

"Fiddling with his herbs. He came and shut the window after I had
gone, and shouted out a word or two as I departed."

"Do you suspect anyone of the crime?"

Haken shrugged his shoulders. "Unless it was Jadby--no," he replied
thoughtfully. "Jadby was in London, and did not return until later.
You heard his evidence in Court."

"Then Agstone must be guilty."

"Agstone certainly hated his master," said Haken.

"Why," Prelice looked astonished, "I understood that Agstone was
devoted to Sir Oliver."

"So Lanwin said, and everyone believed. But the fact is--as I learned
from Madame Marie--that Agstone was Lanwin's slave. Sir Oliver knew
something about him, which he used as a threat, and so kept him in
bondage. Lanwin was not a pleasant character," ended the city man,
twirling his cigar.

"Oh," Prelice sunk his chin in his breast, and thought. He knew well
enough that so far as the evidence of the knife was concerned, Agstone
could not possibly be guilty. Nevertheless, since Agstone had brought
the missing will to his brother--and the assassin could only have
procured that will--it would seem that the old sailor, after all, had
struck the blow. But why had he tried to put the blame on Mona both by
placing the knife in her hand and by accusing her? "Did Madame Marie
say that Agstone hated Mona?" asked Prelice, raising his head.

"No! On the contrary, I understand that Agstone liked Miss Chent
because she was kind to him. Sir Oliver, however, was of a jealous
disposition, and Agstone was afraid to display his liking."

"Do you suppose that Madame Marie herself killed Lanwin?"

"Certainly not; she had nothing to gain by doing so, and, moreover,
lost a valuable client by Lanwin's death. Marie is fond of money too.
She wants to make all she can, so as to marry Jadby. She is strangely
infatuated with that rascal."

"Jadby is good-looking in a way," replied Prelice. "Humph! It seems to
me that we are as far as ever from learning the truth."

"No doubt," assented his uncle; "still, one thing is certain, that I
did not kill Lanwin. As to Agstone----" he hesitated.

"You are not going to confess that you killed him?" said Prelice, with
a wry smile.

Haken chuckled. "No; I never tell unnecessary lies. But I certainly
saw him dead and Shepworth insensible."

"Oh!" Prelice was quite unmoved, "so you did make use of that key?"

"No," said Haken again, and unexpectedly; "there was no need to. I
went down, intending to remonstrate with Shepworth on behalf of Rover,
and found that the door was unfastened. I entered, and saw--what you
saw--so at once I came upstairs, reclosing the door as I had found
it."

"Why didn't you give the alarm?"

"What, with Jadby hanging about, already intending to blackmail me for
Lanwin's death? I should have given myself into the hands of the
Philistines with a vengeance had I raised the alarm."

"I see. So Jadby was the Continental swell whom you told me that you
were to meet?"

"Yes. He insisted upon seeing me at the ball. Why he chose such a
place I don't know, and how he got to the ball I can't imagine."

"Oh, that was easy. Remember the masks. Jadby had only to assume a
mask and domino, and could slip in easily. But this dress----"

"I didn't wear it," interrupted Haken quickly; "woman's disguise is
the last thing I should think of assuming, with my figure and face, to
say nothing of my age. It's my opinion----" He paused.

"Well, well?" questioned Prelice impatiently.

"That Madame Marie wore the dress herself."

"But how could she come to the ball? Constance never invited her."

"You answered that question yourself a few minutes ago with reference
to Jadby. Madame Marie could easily have slipped on a mask and domino,
and have come to the ball to meet Jadby. Probably she wore that dress
to implicate Constance, and concealed it in Rover's dressing-room to
bring him into the matter. Remember, Madame Marie herself told you
where the sham dress was to be found."

"Yes!" assented Lord Prelice thoughtfully; "but how did Madame Marie
learn what kind of a costume Constance would wear?"

"Rover told her. Yes! he came to me about Constance's love for
Shepworth, and told me that in his efforts to gain his wife's love he
had gone to see if Madame Marie could give him a philter of sorts.
Infernally silly to act in that way now-a-days. Madame Marie told him
to learn the exact costume which Constance would wear at the ball--you
see, Constance was keeping her style of dress a secret even from her
husband--so that Rover could watch if she went down to see Shepworth.
Rover learned about the dress from Constance's dressmaker, and told
me, and also told Madame Marie. It was easy then for Madame Marie to
get the frock imitated and slip down to Shepworth's flat. By doing
that she managed to kill Agstone, to implicate young Shepworth, and to
throw the blame on Constance. A confoundedly clever woman is Marie
Eppingrave," ended Haken, chuckling.

Lord Prelice rose thoughtfully. "The further we go into this case the
more complicated does it become," he remarked. "Certainly Agstone,
knowing Madame Marie, would bring her into the room; while not knowing
Constance, he would not. Then again, Madame Marie knew about the herb,
and Constance did not. It would seem----" He stopped, and walked
abruptly to the door. "I must sleep on this," he said wearily.

"But you know that I am innocent now that I have explained," said the
old man, following, and speaking anxiously. He liked Prelice, and did
not wish him to have a bad opinion of his uncle by marriage.

Prelice grasped Haken's hand. "I believed in your innocence before you
gave the explanation," he replied. "Wish my aunt good-night for me,
Uncle Simon. I am going home to think over things."

"Your aunt will be annoyed."

"Not so much as I will be, if I listen to her scolding. Good-night."

Haken grumbled a trifle at being left to explain to Lady Sophia, but
on going to the drawing-room he found that his wife had gone to a
concert in Park Lane. Thus he was saved the trouble of making things
smooth, and went to bed very thankfully. Haken was not a young man,
and the interview with Prelice had shaken him greatly.

Meanwhile Prelice himself had driven straight to his rooms, and had
gone immediately to bed, thinking that he could better argue out the
case as it stood when lying down than when sitting or standing. But he
was so weary with talk and with the strain of the last few days that
he fell sound asleep before he could arrive at any conclusion
regarding the guilt or innocence of Madame Marie. It seemed to him
that he had only been resting for five minutes when his valet woke him
in the morning at nine o'clock; woke him also in a most unpleasant
manner by presenting a telegram. Prelice, half awake, tore open the
orange-hued envelope, but he was wide awake when he finished reading
the news it contained. The wire proved to be from Mrs. Blexey.

"Miss Mona has disappeared."

That was all the wire said, but it was quite enough.




CHAPTER XXIII.
HELPLESS.


At Lanwin Grange all was confusion. About twelve o'clock on the
previous day Mona had left the house with the intention of going to
Folkstone to interview Lady Sophia. She was unaware that this
formidable personage had returned to London, and wished to explain how
much she loved Lord Prelice, so that Lady Sophia might offer no
opposition to the marriage. From the time that she had left the Grange
she had not been seen. Mrs. Blexey was not alarmed until her young
mistress failed to return to dinner, as she had promised. Then the
housekeeper had sent a groom with a dog-cart over to the Folkstone
hotel at which Lady Sophia was supposed to be stopping. The man had
returned with the information that Miss Chent had not been seen at the
hotel, and that Lady Sophia Haken had gone back to London. It was then
that Mrs. Blexey grew terrified.

"Whatever will his lordship and Mr. Shepworth say?" she wailed. "They
will be fit to take the skin off me."

The butler advised an immediate wire to both the young gentlemen; but
Mrs. Blexey, hoping to save the situation, refused to listen, alleging
that perhaps Miss Mona, walking across the Downs towards Folkstone,
had lost herself. But when the night passed, and still the girl did
not put in an appearance, the housekeeper was compelled to send
telegrams to Prelice and the barrister. The two friends, oddly enough,
met at Charing-Cross Station to go down by the same train. Naturally
they secured a first-class carriage in order to talk over the
disappearance of Miss Chent.

"What do you think about it?" asked Shepworth anxiously.

"It is a new move on the part of that blackguard Jadby," replied the
other between his teeth.

"But would he dare?"

"He would dare anything to gain his ends. He tried to shoot you, and
now he has kidnapped Mona."

"Are you sure of that, Dorry?"

"What other explanation can there be, Ned? Mona has not returned, and
she never went near the Piccadilly Hotel in Folkstone, where my aunt
has been staying. I expect after our meeting at Horace's this
scoundrel came down, and watched for an opportunity to get Mona by
herself. Then he kidnapped her."

"But he could not do that alone and in England."

"No doubt he had help of some sort, and the Downs are lonely. Besides,
he threatened at Horace's to do me an injury, and what greater one
could he inflict than to carry off Mona? Also, Madame Marie hinted
that Jadby would strike at me through the girl I love. By the way, I
have sent a special messenger to bring that lady down to Hythe."

"For what reason Dorry?"

"Madame Marie," said Prelice quietly, "may be a bad woman; Uncle Simon
says that she is. All the same, she loves that Jadby beast, and will
move heaven and earth to secure him. If he has carried off Mona--as I
suspect--Madame Marie will help me."

"How can she?"

"She can go into a trance, and see where Mona is hidden."

Shepworth raised his eyebrows. "Dorry, do you really believe in these
magical things?"

"There is no magic about them," retorted Lord Prelice bluntly, "save
to people who can't see farther than their noses. Everything works
under well-defined laws both in the seen and in the unseen worlds. It
only needs a person to learn and understand these laws to work what
the unthinking call miracles."

"And you believe that this woman----"

"Yes, I do," interrupted Prelice impatiently; "you have only to look
into Madame Marie's eyes to see that she has the Sight. She may be a
bad lot, as Uncle Simon says, but there are Black Magicians as well as
White ones. But there," he ended abruptly, "I am only talking in High
Dutch to you."

"I confess that I am not superstitious," said Shepworth thoughtfully.

"Occult powers have nothing to do with superstition," said Prelice in
a calm and decisive way. "Everything is law, as I tell you, and when
the law is known, certain things can be done. By means of the Sacred
Herb, the spirit--that is the astral body--can part from the flesh and
go where it will. When Madame Marie arrives at the Grange, I shall
make her help me in that way. She will be quite willing, if only to
thwart Jadby. But there," Prelice again brushed away his words with a
gesture, "I have explained enough to a sceptic such as you are. Let us
talk of other matters. What do you intend to do about Constance?"

Shepworth coloured, and looked out of the window at the landscape,
which was flying past, dream-fashion. "I do not like to discuss Mrs.
Rover even to you, Prelice," he said stiffly.

"Ned," answered his friend, "don't be a fool If you had confided in me
when we first met in Geddy's Restaurant a great deal of trouble might
have been avoided. Besides, you told Mona, why should you not tell
me?" And Prelice waited for a reply.

"I only told Mona that I loved Constance," said Shepworth, after an
uneasy pause; "naturally I didn't like to say too much."

"I quite understand. But the fact remains that you love Constance, and
that Constance loves you. She is a married woman."

"Unfortunately for me," said Shepworth bitterly.

"And unfortunately for her also, seeing that she is tied to a man who
hates her more than he loves her. Rover's pride is wounded, Ned, by
his wife's preference for you, and he'll make trouble."

"I see that, and I wish to avoid trouble for Constance's sake. But
what can I do?"

"You can move from Alexander Mansions for one thing, and take a trip
to the Colonies for another. Rover may die."

"There is no chance."

"Pooh!" said Prelice contemptuously, "the man's a bloodless little
rat. And look at those dilated eyes of his--like those of a fierce
rabbit, if there is such a thing in nature. I shouldn't be at all
surprised if Rover pegged out unexpectedly. He doesn't motor, nor
golf, nor bicycle, nor shoot--in fact, he avoids all excitements. So
Aunt Sophia told me. That shows how weak his heart is. Depend upon
it----"

"No, no!" said Shepworth impatiently; "even for Constance. I do not
want to build my future happiness on a man's death. I shall take your
advice, and go to Australia for a few years. It will be better for me
and for Constance, since here we can only look at one another, and
dare not meet, much less speak, save in the presence of others. But
there has been no scandal since Rover's marriage, and so far as I'm
concerned there shall be no scandal. There, we have talked enough."

"Poor old chap," said Prelice, leaning forward to shake Shepworth's
hand, "you're having a deuce of a time. Your Karma----"

"Oh, hang your theosophy!"

"Very good. One wastes words in speaking to the deaf. Besides, the
matter of Mona's rescue is more important than anything else. Hang it,
how slow this beastly train is!"

This was hard on the engine driver, who was doing his best, and
actually was sending along the train at top speed. But had Prelice
been mounted on a flying bombshell he would have found its speed too
slow, since his thoughts, outstripping all other means of locomotion,
had flown long since to the house in the hollow.

However, the longest rivers get to the sea in the end, and the young
men found themselves on Hythe platform. A motor car--ordered in
advance by wire--waited them, and they were soon buzzing upward to
Lanwin Grange. On arriving at the great mansion they were met by Mrs.
Blexey, all tears and lamentation. But Prelice, in his stiff military
manner, soon reduced her to common-sense talk, and learned that
although every inquiry had been made, and every possible place
searched, as yet Mona had not been found. She had disappeared as
completely as a dewdrop does in the ocean. Even the local police could
do nothing.

"Which is just like the local police," growled Prelice. "I say, Ned,
you take the car and scout over the Downs. Somewhere about there Jadby
may hold her prisoner."

"Oh, sir," wailed Mrs. Blexey, "do you think that such a nasty man has
run away with Miss Mona?"

"It is the sole solution of her disappearance that I can think of,
Mrs. Blexey. There, there! Don't talk any more. Ned, you go round the
Downs, and use the car for speed. I'll wait until the arrival of
Madame Marie, and then search Folkstone. Humph!" Prelice looked
sharply at Ned. "Do you know if Jadby has a boat, or a yacht, or a
steamer of any sort?"

"Yes," said Shepworth, starting to his feet; "now you mention it, I
did hear him say to Sir Oliver that he had a small steamer anchored in
the Thames. But I can't give particulars."

"Never mind. I'll set the police to work on this possible clue. If
that steamer has been brought round to Folkstone Harbour, you may be
sure that Mona is held prisoner on board. But if this is so, and Jadby
has gone off to the South Seas--which is just what he would do--I'll
borrow Uncle Simon's yacht. Twin screw, triple expansion, and a devil
to go. I'll follow Jadby to Polynesia, and to hell if necessary,"
ended Lord Prelice grimly.

Arrangements being thus made, Shepworth went off in the car with a
policeman who knew the neighbourhood, and with the chauffeur, who was
a magnificent driver--and driving of the best was needed on the
rolling uplands of the Downs. Prelice, left behind, waited for Madame
Marie, and in the meantime asked Mrs. Blexey about the herb which
Horace had given to the girl.

"Was it a small white parcel?" asked the housekeeper.

"Yes. It contained some roots and leaves."

"Miss Mona took it with her," explained Mrs. Blexey; "she asked me to
make a linen bag, and then sewed it inside her dress."

"Good," said Prelice; adding to himself: "If she has the herb and can
make use of it, she may render Jadby insensible, and escape."

The reflection that Mona had this means of protection quietened him
somewhat; but his anxiety rose again to fever heat when Madame Marie
appeared. On this woman and on her occult powers depended the chance
of saving Mona; but had Prelice told this to the police he would have
been jeered at. However, he had his own methods of going about things,
and it was not needful for him to expose himself to ridicule. He
watched anxiously for the fortune-teller, and was amazed when she
arrived in the unexpected company of Mr. Dolly Rover.

"What the devil are you doing here?" asked Prelice rudely.

"I shall tell you," said the little man very deliberately, and looking
at the other with his dilated blue eyes. "This morning I went to see
Madame Marie about my wife. She loves Shepworth, and I want Shepworth
removed out of her path and mine."

"Did you propose murder to Madame?" asked Prelice coolly.

"No," replied Rover, with a shudder, while the fortune-teller sat
down; "but I wished Captain Jadby to marry Miss Chent----"

"The deuce you did----"

"To Shepworth. That is, I fancied that Jadby could manage the
business, and I offered--through Madame Marie here--a sum of money if
the marriage could be brought about."

"Oh, indeed. And did Madame Marie tell you----"

"I told him nothing," interrupted the woman in her deep voice. "I
never intended to, without your permission, as I said that I was your
friend. Your wire came while Mr. Rover and myself were talking--that
is, your messenger came--so I brought Mr. Rover down with me."

"And I came to help to find Miss Chent," said Rover hurriedly. "I want
her to be found and married to Shepworth. Any money I can offer to
help in the search----"

"I have ample money to deal with the matter," said Prelice, pleased to
find that the fortune-teller had respected his confidence about the
new engagement. "But I don't see why you need have applied to Jadby to
bring about this marriage."

"Because I know that Jadby loves Miss Chent and wants to marry her,
Lord Prelice. As you know, that would not remove Shepworth beyond my
wife's reach. I wished to bribe Jadby into letting Shepworth marry
Miss Chent as was arranged. Then my wife----"

"All right, all right," cried Lord Prelice irritably; "don't worry
your head, Rover. I'll see to this. And you had better clear off, back
to London. Jadby is a rough customer, and if we get involved in a row
it will be bad for your heart."

"My dear Lord Prelice!"

"Yes. Anyone can see--oh, pooh! don't worry me."

"My heart is weak," said Rover with dignity, "and my wife's behaviour
is not likely to make it strong. Nevertheless, I shall wait and help
in the search for Miss Chent, and bribe Jadby as I said. He must not
marry this young lady."

"He won't," Madame assured him coolly; "he shall marry me."

Prelice turned to the fortune-teller. "Will you go into a trance and
see where Mona is?"

"I have already been in a trance before leaving Bond Street."

"Then you know----"

Madame looked at him unflinchingly. "I could see nothing but clouds,
and clouds, and clouds," she responded. "Only one thing I am certain
of, and that is that Miss Chent is hidden somewhere amongst these
Downs."

Prelice shrugged his shoulders. "Much good that information does. I
quite believe it; but where?"

"I can't say. But," added Madame Marie with animation, "I can tell you
that the steamer which Felix owns is coming round to Folkstone Harbour
this afternoon. Felix asked me two days ago to tell his captain to
take the boat round. I didn't know why he wished that. I can
understand now."

"So can I," rejoined Lord Prelice quickly. "Jadby intends to take Miss
Chent to the steamer at nightfall, and do a bunk."

"Yes," replied the fortune-teller, breathing hard; "leaving me in the
lurch. But he sha'n't--he sha'n't. I'll kill him first."

The young man looked at her curiously, and wished to ask her if she
had killed Agstone. But he did not think that it was wise to irritate
her at so critical a moment, so merely asked: "What is the name of the
steamer?"

"The _Kanaro_. That is the name of one of the Easter Island statues
which are worshipped by the natives."

"Jadby seems to be very closely connected with Easter Island. He
certainly has made good use of the Sacred Herb."

"What do you mean?" asked Madame Marie angrily.

"Nothing," replied Prelice, wondering why she should grow so angry.
"But I think that we have talked enough. Mr. Shepworth is exploring
the Downs in a motor car, so you and Mr. Rover here can go also if you
like."

"Yes, yes!" said the fortune-teller eagerly, and with very bright
eyes, "we can do that; but I would rather go alone."

"No," said Dolly, piping out his decision. "I wish to aid in finding
Miss Chent. I must get her married to Shepworth."

"Very good," said Prelice, with a short laugh; "go and hunt. I shall
go into Folkstone and see after the _Kanaro_. Describe her, Madame."

The woman did so at once, and Prelice left the house an hour later
with a full knowledge of what kind of a boat Jadby owned. Walking to
Hythe, he took the train to Sandgate, and then used the funicular to
reach the Leas. Here he swept the horizon and the harbour with his
marine-glass to seek for the steamer in which Jadby intended to fly
with Mona Chent; but he could see no sign of the boat.

Had Prelice been absolutely wise he would have gone to the police
station to engage a couple of constables to board the vessel; but he
preferred to trust in his own strong arm and in his own wits, which
had hitherto served him excellently. Also, unless the constables had a
warrant, they could not board the yacht if refused permission. It was
better, thought the young man, to go alone and interview the captain.
If Jadby was not open to argument, the captain might be, and an
intimation that the law would be put in force if Miss Chent was
kidnapped might prevent the commander of the _Kanaro_ from risking his
own liberty and the liberty of his crew. So Prelice went down to the
harbour, and watched for the coming of the steamer. To his surprise,
he found that she had arrived an hour since, and was anchored some
distance away from the land. There was no doubt that this was the
_Kanaro_, as not only did she correspond to the description given by
the fortune-teller, but by means of the glass he saw the name on her
stern.

Lord Prelice acted promptly, and engaged a boat to be rowed on board
the steamer. When he climbed up the rope ladder hanging over the side
he was greeted unceremoniously by a rough-looking man in a nondescript
sort of uniform. In reply, Prelice handed his card, upon which the
officer's manner changed to one of courtesy. He conducted Lord Prelice
to a richly furnished cabin, and removed his cap with an explanation.

"I know your name, my lord," he said politely. "Madame Marie mentioned
it to me. I am Captain Brisson, in command of this yacht."

"It belongs to Captain Jadby?"

Brisson shrugged his heavy shoulders. "So he says, my lord; but I
think that it is the property of Madame Marie herself. Still as
Captain Jadby is to marry her, they can both own it."

"Captain Jadby wants to marry a young lady whom he is kidnapping," was
Prelice's sharp reply, "and if you aid him to do so, the law----"

"Stop, sir," said Brisson, rising. "My first mate said something of
this to-day. I'll bring him in." And he tramped heavily out.

Prelice waited, but the man did not return. Then he tried the door of
the cabin, and found it locked. It flashed across him at once that he
had been trapped.




CHAPTER XXIV.
THE BEGINNING OF THE END.


After a strong word or two, Prelice sat down philosophically to
consider his position. A weaker man might have raged aimlessly, and
have wasted his strength in battering at the closed door; but Lord
Prelice was too wise to kick against the pricks. He had been trapped
sure enough, and he did not see any way out of the trap. No one knew
where he was save the boatman who had brought him, and even as this
thought came into his mind he heard the raucous voice of Brisson
telling the man that his passenger would remain on board; more than
this, Brisson paid the waterman, and sent him away. Until the hue and
cry was raised the owner of the boat would say nothing, so it was
absolutely certain that Prelice would have to remain in durance vile,
without hope of immediate rescue.

The situation, however, was not devoid of certain consolations.
Without doubt Jadby's plan was to bring Mona on board the _Kanaro_,
and steam away with her to Polynesia. Prelice, at all events, would be
on the same boat as the girl, and if it came to fighting with Jadby he
felt certain that he could hold his own. Moreover, if, as Brisson
declared, the yacht belonged to Madame Marie, he, as her captain, owed
fealty to her rather than to Jadby; and the fortune-teller certainly
would not allow her steamer to carry Mona Chent to the South Seas to
be the bride of her precious Felix. No! Things, on reflection, were
not so bad after all. In any case, Prelice felt that he was in the
thick of the whole villainous business, and soon would be within arm's
length of Mona. When she was dragged on board by her scoundrelly
kidnapper, it would then be the time to act. Prelice lovingly fingered
a revolver which he had strapped behind him, and wondered if it would
be necessary to use it. The weapon formed a strange addition to the
very civilised suit of tweeds which he wore, and was out of place in
sober, law-abiding England. But then danger and murder and sudden
death had entered into his life, and it was necessary to prepare for
emergencies.

"I am not a bloodthirsty man," said Prelice, while seeing that his
gun was well loaded and worked without a hitch, "but I should like one
clean shot at Felix Jadby!" And it may be mentioned that if the
shooting took place Prelice would probably hit the bull's eyes,
represented by the buccaneer. He was a clean shot, and very quick with
his weapon, as those who inhabited uncivilised parts knew from
experience.

The afternoon wore on to six o'clock, and still Prelice was left alone
in his floating dungeon. Probably Brisson did not desire a personal
explanation, knowing that he could not make any very pertinent reply
to this breaking of the law. And it was possible that he preferred to
leave the explanation to Jadby when he arrived with his prey.
Personally, Prelice cared very little. He knew that Mona was safe,
though in the power of a scoundrel; for she was a brave girl, and a
religious girl, who firmly believed in God. So did Prelice, and he was
quite content to think that God, who was slightly stronger than Felix
Jadby, would look after his angel. This being so, and the young man
knowing that God would bring everything to pass for the best in His
own good time, Prelice quietly smoked cigarette after cigarette
throughout that weary afternoon. Then he stretched himself on the
divan, and went to sleep, wondering how Ned was getting on with his
search, and what Madame Marie and Rover were doing.

He was awakened about eight o'clock by a bright light, and a sense
that someone was looking steadily at him. With a yawn he opened his
eyes, and saw that a steward was lighting the swing lamp over the
central table, and that Captain Brisson was looking down upon him. The
sailor had a rugged but somewhat good-natured face, and possessed an
extraordinary athletic figure, which promised well for fighting
purposes.

"Well," said Prelice, swinging his legs on to the floor, "are you
going to starve me?"

Brisson burst into a horse-laugh, while his unwilling guest blinked
and rubbed his eyes. "You're a plucky chap, my lord," said he
approvingly.

"Thanks awfully; but I prefer food to compliments."

"I'm just about to eat myself. Hurry up, steward!" Then, when the man
had gone out, Brisson threw his cap on a chair, and resumed. "You
wonder maybe why I keep you here?"

"No," said Prelice, stretching himself; "it's all in the game."

"What game?" asked Brisson abruptly.

"The very dangerous one you are playing along with Jadby and your
mistress. With Dr. Horace too, for all I know."

"I never met Horace, whoever he may be," retorted Brisson gruffly;
"but all I know of the game is that I have to obey orders----"

"If you break owners," finished Prelice, remembering the saying, "and
you will break them before you've done."

"None of your larks, my lord. I've got a gun."

"So have I," answered Prelice, "loaded in all six chambers. But you
need make no mistake, Brisson. I intend to stop here, and see the game
out to the end. Captain Jadby and I have to settle accounts."

"What sort of accounts?"

"Well, Jadby is kidnapping the lady to whom I am engaged. You can't
expect me to stand that?"

"I guess not," assented Brisson agreeably. "I'm hitched up with a girl
of spirit myself, and if anyone dare to----" He clenched his huge
fist, looking pistols and daggers and Maxim guns.

"That's the proper spirit, Brisson. By the way," Prelice got out a
cigarette, "you might tell me how much you know of this business."

"Very little, I reckon," answered the captain, more and more puzzled
by the young man's coolness. "Jadby and Madame came to London some
months ago, and she started the fortune-telling racket, while he went
to see his uncle. I anchored the boat in Thames River, and went a loaf
round the coast at times to keep the barky in trim. Then the other day
Madame sends a message that I'm to bring the _Kanaro_ round here,
which I have done. Now I'm waiting for further orders."

"When Jadby comes on board with Miss Chent?"

Brisson nodded. "But I don't take any orders from any son of a
sea-cook, you can bet your boots. Madame's owner, and she wants to run
in double harness with Jadby, rum though her taste may be. If he's
skipping with a girl, that's Madame's lookout. I don't sail until she
gives the office."

Prelice nodded his approval. "In that case, Jadby will get left," he
remarked coolly, "for he's trying to play low down on Madame Marie. By
the way, if you know so little of the game, why detain me?"

"Well," said Brisson, scratching his head, "Madame visited the yacht
at times when we were swinging off Gravesend. She told me there was
some trouble over these murders----"

"You know about them?"

"Only what I read in the papers. But Madame said that you were taking
a hand in the meddling way, and that she'd like to keep you out of the
whole business. As I like Madame--who is a dandy fine woman with a
temper--I put you in quod the moment I heard your name. You must stop
here, my lord, until Madame comes on board."

"You have acted in a somewhat high-handed manner, and without any
instructions to go upon," said Prelice calmly. "If I wanted to make a
row I could."

"Not in this ship," growled Brisson.

"Oh, I think so. Yonder is the port-hole, and there isn't very much
distance between this boat and the shore. Also, there are other
steamers lying at anchor close at hand. Not to speak of my boatman
having been in a position to be spoken to from the port-hole. I could
fire a shot or two and rouse the harbour, and I could have hailed my
boatman before you sent him away. I did none of these things. And why?
Because I am in the very position I wish to be in. Jadby is coming on
board, and I want to meet Jadby."

"And to rescue the girl."

"To rescue the young lady," corrected Prelice coldly. "If you attempt
to clear out with Miss Chent, I'll make it hot for you."

"What can you do?"

"What I said. I have my revolver. See!" Prelice whipped out his weapon
before Brisson could move. "I have you covered. What is to prevent me
from shooting you and racing on deck to swim ashore?"

The captain did not move a muscle. "You can put the gun down, my
lord," said he, with a note of admiration in his voice. "I promise you
that I won't steam for the Southern Cross until Madame gives the
word."

"Madame won't come on board."

"Then I wait until she does," retorted Brisson. "Will you put that gun
down, or am I to be shot?"

"You are more use to me alive than dead," said Prelice, and slipped
his derringer behind him, handy for the grip; "but I see the tea is on
the table. I'm infernally hungry."

Brisson smacked his great thigh, and looked at Prelice with much
admiration. "Guess you'll come home on the winner," said he as they
sat at table, "and I should just love to see you get the bulge on that
son of a sea-cook."

"Meaning Jadby?"

"Meaning Jadby," assented Brisson gravely. "Have some salt tack."

The hungry guest assented very readily, and ate a decent meal of
extremely bad sea food. Prelice was not fastidious when in the wilds,
and passed over the table like a prairie fire. At the conclusion of
the meal Brisson mixed him a tot of rum, and handed along a box of
very good cigars, which had never paid duty. Then to pass the time
until Jadby arrived, they chatted. Amongst other things, Prelice
learned that Brisson had met Sir Oliver Lanwin, and did not like him.
The baronet had a bad record in the South Seas.

"I was in his service once," growled Brisson, cutting up tobacco with
a clasp-knife; "but he gave me the chuck 'cause I wouldn't pile up a
schooner, which he'd insured for wrecking. Agstone did it, though."
And he filled a dirty little pipe with the rank tobacco.

"Humph! You knew Agstone?"

Brisson nodded. "He was a fairy-tale pirate, was Agstone," said he.
"Lord, I could put in the night yarning about his doings. Murder
amongst 'em too." And he spat. "Sir Oliver knew of that, and got the
hang of Aggy. No wonder Aggy got square with him."

"Do you mean to say that he murdered Sir Oliver?"

"You can hold on to that, my lord. Sir Oliver treated Aggy like the
old devil treats a holy man. Course I wouldn't swear to Aggy's knifing
him in a Court o' Law; but it sounds like Aggy. Wonderfully quick with
his sticker, was Aggy."

"And who do you think murdered Agstone?"

Brisson leered. "You've got me there," he confessed. "I can't lay my
hand on the son of a gun that did that."

Prelice nodded. Possibly Agstone had turned on his tyrant to send him
below; but it was impossible to say who had sent Agstone to join the
baronet. "About Madame Marie, now. Is that her real name?" he
inquired.

"Oh yes. Marie Eppingrave. She's the daughter of a Tahiti merchant and
a French lady. There's no half-caste rubbish about Madame, you bet.
She's got cash too--this yacht, and a slap-up island all to herself.
Why she wants to collect Jadby into her life, I dunno; but there, you
can't understand womenfolk."

"You like Madame Marie?"

"Seeing she nursed me through a yellow fever bout and gave me this
command, I do," said the man of the sea. "A good sort is Madame, with
a temper of sorts, of course, as every woman should have. She'd knife
a man as soon as look at him, and nurse him square after her temper
had busted. Wish she'd knife Jadby. He's a rotten beach-comber."

"Humph!" Prelice thought for the space of half a cigar. "And Madame
Marie's fortune-telling?"

"Well, I guess there's no explanation of that, my lord. She's got
piles of cash; but maybe her heart's in them hocus-pocus things. I've
seen her do some rum business on occasions. When she looks at you, you
feel cold water freezing your spine. Can't say I'd like to have her to
be Mrs. Brisson, even if I put my old gal into her wooden overcoat.
But Madame Marie's a dandy fine woman. No mistake about that."

In suchlike conversation did the two wile away the time until ten
o'clock, then they went on deck. Brisson was quite willing to allow
Prelice to accompany him, as he had grown to like the young man, and,
moreover, was ready to take his word that he would not try to escape.
But Prelice warned him that he would make trouble to save Mona if
needful, and Brisson being on the side of Madame Marie was agreeable
that it should be so. Besides, he had a sneaking liking for Prelice's
somewhat stormy wooing, and wished to help him. Perhaps a strong
dislike for Jadby had something to do with Brisson's attitude.

It was a perfect night, lighted by a brilliant moon and countless
stars. A warm wind was blowing from the land, and far up on the
heights twinkled the innumerable lights of Folkstone. The _Kanaro_
rocked at anchor a stone's throw from the shore, and many other
vessels of a less piratical nature were anchored in the harbour.
The water shone like a sheet of silver, and the green and red
riding-lights of the ships glittered in the sheeny depths. Prelice
leaned over the side of the boat, and strained his eyes to see if any
craft was approaching the _Kanaro_, but for quite half-an-hour he
beheld nothing. However, he was tolerably certain that Jadby would
come carrying Mona with him, and felt if his revolver was ready in his
hip-pocket. If need be, he was resolved to shoot the buccaneer; and
who can blame him, considering how basely Jadby had acted?

It was when the clock from the church tower boomed out eleven that the
trouble came. Brisson laid his big hand on Prelice's arm, and pointed
to a boat which was putting off from a somewhat deserted part of the
shore. Three figures were in it, two rowing and one seated holding the
tiller-ropes. The rowers were labouring hard to reach the _Kanaro_,
and Prelice saw through his glass that other figures on the land were
launching another boat to follow.

"There's going to be a holy show," swore Brisson under his breath. "I
wish----" He fingered his revolver, but did not dare to use it. The
place was too civilised.

The first boat came on swiftly, and Prelice discerned that Jadby was
rowing with the other man, and that Madame Marie was seated in the
stern. He could see nothing of Mona, and his heart thrilled, as he
thought from the presence of the second boat, which had now put off,
that the girl had been saved, and that her kidnapper was now being
pursued. Brisson watched the race between the two boats, and then ran
on to the bridge. Prelice heard him shout to the engineer to start the
engines--for the boat had steam up--and a minute later he heard the
steady throbbing of the screw, while a rush of men hastily pulled up
the anchor. Apparently Brisson saw that the only chance of safety for
Madame Marie and Jadby was to have the boat ready to start, and risked
the engines going before the anchor was up. Indeed, this latter took
so much time, and time was so precious, that he shouted out to let the
anchor slip, and the roar of the chain showed that his orders had been
obeyed. Meanwhile many people were rushing to and fro on the shore. It
was apparent that everyone knew something untowards was going on, and
that there was intense excitement. Already other boats were putting
off, and Brisson was cursing, like the old salt he was, at the danger
of his beloved mistress.

The first boat swung near the side of the yacht, and Brisson raced
from the bridge to the side to shake out the rope ladder. Madame Marie
rose to grip the rope; but in a moment Jadby was on his feet, and
catching her round the waist, had thrown her into the sea. Brisson
gave a cry of wrath, and as Jadby placed his hand on the ladder, he
leaned over, fumbling behind with his hand. The next moment there was
a clear, sharp crack of a revolver, and Jadby, with a wild cry, fell
off the ladder into the sea. The boatman cowered in his craft; and
Prelice could see the head of Madame Marie appear some distance away,
as she came to the surface and drifted with the tide. On witnessing
the sudden catastrophe, the second boat rowed towards the drowning
woman.

Brisson uttered a shout of rage as Madame Marie was pulled into the
boat, and ran up again on to the bridge.

"Damn it, they've got her," he yelled, and twirled the dial to "Full
speed ahead." Then he sprang to the wheel, and wrenched it out of the
steersman's hands.

Prelice soon saw what he meant. The _Kanaro_ bore straight down on to
the boat. Brisson was evidently prepared to kill his mistress rather
than let her fall into the hands of her enemies. A shout of dismay
arose from the boat as the great bulk of the yacht swung forward. In a
flash Prelice took his choice, and poised his revolver at the mad
captain. There was a crack of the revolver, a cry from Brisson, and he
went down like a shot, while the boat swung helplessly in the harbour,
the engines working powerfully, but the wheel swinging idly.

Two or three sailors seeing that Prelice had shot the skipper, came
towards him with a rush. The young man did not lose time. He jumped on
the taffrail, and dived straight into the silver tide. As he rose to
the surface the crew flung belaying-pins and spars, and bits of coal
lying on the deck, at him. One man, with a straighter aim than the
others, hit Prelice with a lump of hard coal. The young man uttered a
gasping cry, and flinging up his hands, went down. His last look was
at the yacht, and he saw that she swung round, and was heading full
speed for the entrance to the harbour.




CHAPTER XXV.
EXPLANATIONS.


When Lord Prelice recovered his senses, he opened his eyes in a
comfortable room on a comfortable bed, and saw as in a dream that Ned
was seated beside him. His head felt confused and sore, but he
regained sufficient command of his wits to recognise his friend.

"Where am I, Ned?" he asked in a feeble voice, and put up a weak hand
to his head, which was bandaged.

"At Lanwin Grange," replied Shepworth quietly, thinking it best to
explain reasonably, and glad to think that Prelice was sane. The knock
on his head had been a nasty one.

"Who pulled me out of the water?"

"One of the boats that followed us picked you up when you rose for the
second time. You have had a narrow escape from death, Dorry."

"Mona?" asked Prelice, closing his eyes.

"She is all right, but somewhat shaken after her experiences."

"With that blackguard Jadby. What of him?"

"Dead--shot through the heart. His body was found, and now lies at
Folkstone, awaiting the inquest."

"And Brisson, the man who shot him?"

"Oh, Brisson did that, did he," said Shepworth. "He's got a good eye,
and saved us a lot of trouble. Well, Brisson and the _Kanaro_ have
gone into the wide world. I expect he's on the high seas, making for
Polynesia, and won't be caught. I hope not, for after all he only
saved Jadby from the hangman."

"Why? What did Jadby do?"

"He murdered Dolly Rover."

"Ned, do you mean to say----"

"I mean to say nothing just now. Try and go to sleep. Here, drink this
first; you are still weak. Hang it, Dorry, you have been unconscious
for twenty-four hours, and heaps has happened."

"One last question, and then I'll sleep," said Prelice, who felt that
he was weak from loss of blood. "Madame Marie?"

"Dead. She killed herself, after confessing."

"Confessing what?"

"Many things. Go to sleep, Dorry, I tell you."

Prelice did not answer, but closed his eyes with a groan, feeling very
stiff and sore and wonderfully weary. But sleep, the great healer,
soothed his too restless brain, and mended his broken body, so that he
woke again, after hours of slumber, feeling hungry and refreshed, and
eager to learn all that had taken place. It was candle-light when he
closed his eyes, but the sun was shining into the room when he opened
them again. And beside his bed, Ned had been replaced by Mona. She was
hanging over him like a mother over her first-born, and uttered a coo
of satisfaction when he looked at her and smiled.

"Mona--darling," said the sick man, thrusting out one weak hand.

She kissed it, and tucked it again under the clothes. "Go to sleep!"

Prelice, feeling ever so much stronger, objected to being treated like
an infant, sweet though it was when Mona was the nurse. "I have had
enough sleep," he said, yawning; "one can overdo laziness, my dear
girl. Besides, I am hungry."

"Ah!" Mona laughed, "you can't live on love."

"No," said Prelice ruefully. "I am too earthly. Now breakfast----"

"Is waiting. Come, let me place this pillow behind you, and smooth the
clothes so, and----"

"And kiss me, so," said the invalid, suiting the action to the word.

The future Lady Prelice tapped his cheek in pretended displeasure, and
went to the door. In another minute she returned, followed by Mrs.
Blexey bearing a tray, which she placed before the hungry young man.

"Coffee and cream, two lightly biled eggs, thin bread and butter, and
honey from our own bees," said Mrs. Blexey, arranging the tray. "I
hope that your lordship is better."

"My lordship is starving, Mrs. Blexey."

"And no wonder," sighed the housekeeper, placing one fat hand on her
ample breast; "you ain't had anything for hours and hours, my dear, if
you'll excuse my boldness in calling you so. And to think of all the
terrible things that had happened, while you were lying there, as
pretty and neat as though you were in your coffin, and----"

"Blexey, you're a ghoul. Go away," said Mona imperiously.

"I'm a United Inhabitant of the Celestial Regions," said Mrs. Blexey
with dignity; "but I see that you want to feed him, my dear lady. May
the dear Lord bless your marriage, and happy I am that I should have
lived to see this day."

She waited for a reply, but Mona was too busy assisting Prelice with
his breakfast to answer, and the young man was too busy admiring Mona
to worry about the stout housekeeper. So she heaved a sigh, and
retired in a flood of tears, as she thought how happy they would be.
It was an odd way of showing her joy; but Mrs. Blexey, after the
manner of her class, wept indiscriminately for a wedding or for a
funeral.

"Mona, dearest and best," said Prelice when half way through his
second egg, "I am a selfish beast. You are looking tired, and here I
am letting you feed me."

"I am not tired at all," denied the girl vigorously, "but my nerves
are a trifle out of order after what I have undergone. Hush! eat your
breakfast, you tiresome boy."

"Will you give me a kiss if I drink another cup of coffee?"

"No. I'll give you a cigarette. Then you can sleep, and get up at
midday. Mr. Shepworth and Mr. Martaban want to see you on business."

"Why do you speak of Ned so stiffly, Mona?"

"I am engaged to you now," she replied demurely.

"That doesn't mean poor Ned is to be left out in the cold."

"He won't. I expect that he'll marry Mrs. Rover after her months of
mourning are over."

"Ah, yes. Ned mentioned that Jadby had murdered Dolly. How did it
happen, Mona, my dear?"

The girl shuddered, and took away the tray. "I don't think Captain
Jadby meant to kill him," she said in a low voice. "Madame Marie
denies that he did. But Mr. Rover's heart was weak, and so----"

"Give me that cigarette, and tell me all about it from the beginning,
dear," said Prelice coaxingly.

Mona did as she was asked, as he really now looked much the better for
the food and the night's rest. In fact, Prelice was in such good
spirits that he apologised for his untidy appearance. "I must look a
regular Bill Sikes with this rough chin," he said, passing his hand
over his face. "Oh, how delicious this cigarette is. Well?"

"I'll tell you all as quickly as I can," said Miss Chent, sitting
beside him, and allowing him to hold her hand, on the principle that
sick people must be humoured. "You know that Captain Jadby carried me
off in a motor car."

"Infernal insolence----"

"Hush, George; the poor wretch is dead, so I forgive him everything."

"All right. I'll try and be a Christian such as you are, although it
is not easy. Fire ahead."

"I started to walk to Hythe to catch the train to Folkstone in order
to see Lady Sophia," explained Mona slowly. "I did not know that she
had returned to London. Just as I got into the belt of woods between
Hythe and the Downs a motor car met me, coming up. Captain Jadby was
driving it."

"Didn't know he could drive," growled Prelice restlessly.

"Oh yes. Uncle Oliver talked of having a motor, and asked his son to
learn driving, so that he might take him about with him. And, in fact,
I think that Uncle Oliver presented this motor to Captain Jadby when
he learned how to handle the machine."

"Didn't your uncle tell you that he did?"

"No, and yes. That is, he let slip a word or two. But what does it
matter? Captain Jadby had this motor, and a very good one it was--at
least Ned says so."

"Ned, and not Mr. Shepworth. That's right, darling." And Prelice
patted her hand. "Go on, sweetest."

"I can't if you keep interrupting," said Mona severely. "Well then,
Captain Jadby got out, and said that he was coming up to see me, and
while he was speaking to me he lighted a cigarette."

"Hang him--confound him."

"But it wasn't a cigarette after all, as I found," went on Miss Chent
hurriedly. "He had twisted up a leaf or two of the herb into the form
of a cigarette, and when it was lighted he suddenly seized me, and
held it smoking under my nose. I screamed, but no one was near to hear
me, and then I became rigid and helpless. Owing to the scantiness of
the smoke, I did not become quite insensible, but fell into a
cataleptic state, as Mr. Shepworth did."

"And as you did in the library."

"No; for then I became quite insensible. Of course, had not Captain
Jadby tricked me by twisting the leaves into a sham cigarette, I
should have run away. As it was, the smoke seized me before I could do
anything. I became cataleptic, as I said, and could move neither hand
nor foot, although I was quite conscious all the time. Captain Jadby
put me into the car, and arranged the rug round me. Then he"--Mona
hesitated, and coloured, "he--he kissed me."

"Damn him--hang him--curse him!" raged Prelice, banging on his pillow.
"I wish he was alive that I could horsewhip him. The beast! The----"

"Hush! hush!" Mona placed a cool hand over her lover's mouth. "He is
now dead. Leave his punishment to God. But you can fancy my feelings
when, owing to the herb, I had to suffer his kiss. Faugh!" She passed
a handkerchief across her mouth; then, while Prelice swore under his
breath, she continued quickly, so as to prevent another outbreak of
anger. "Captain Jadby drove the motor up the hill and over the Downs.
As I was conscious, though helpless, I carefully noted the way, so
that I might return if I escaped."

"Did you see anyone on the road or on the Downs?"

"Not a soul," she replied. "We went far inland, and then turned to one
side. Captain Jadby drove the car off the road and across the grass
for over a mile. It swayed and bumped; but he is a wonderful driver,
and managed to prevent the car from overturning. At last we came to a
small hut in a hollow, quite concealed from the surrounding country.
No one would have noted it, for the side and chimney were built of
turf, and the roof was thatched with green rushes. It looked quite
like a part of the hollow itself, and great grey stones were lying
about on all sides. Captain Jadby drove the car into some bushes, and
carried me into the hut. He then sat me down, and talked."

"What did he say?" asked Prelice, frightfully pale, and grinding his
teeth.

"I am bound to acknowledge," said Mona quietly, "that after the one
kiss he behaved like a gentleman. He told me that he would keep me
here until the next evening, when he intended to take me on board
Madame Marie's yacht, and steam for the South Seas. I heard all he
said, but could not reply until the effects of the drug had worn off.
Captain Jadby had evidently prepared the place for my prison. The door
was strong, and the one window was barred; and then there was a girl
to wait on me."

"A girl?" Prelice stared in great surprise.

"Yes. I was astonished and thankful to see one of my own sex. After
Captain Jadby had explained that he intended to carry me off in the
_Kanaro_ he went out, and brought in the girl. She was a native of the
South Seas, very handsome and dark, called Vavi, but could speak very
little English. Captain Jadby told me that the girl was Madame Marie's
maid, and that he had brought her here to be my companion. Then he
went away, and I never saw him again until eight o'clock the next
evening--at least," added Mona, correcting herself, "I fancy it was
eight o'clock. But it might have been six or seven; I lost all count
of time. So that was how I was kidnapped."

"It was cleverly done," said Prelice caustically. "Go on."

"In about an hour I came out of the cataleptic state, and tried to
escape; but the girl showed me a knife, and intimated in her broken
English that she would stab me if I did. I tried to bribe her, but she
would not be bribed. I had therefore to make the best of it, as I was
alone midst those lonely hills, with a half-savage woman for a
companion. All the same, George, I was not afraid. I knew that you
would look for me, and that God was watching over me."

"Dear, I thought the same." Prelice kissed her hand.

"Then I remembered the Sacred Herb which Dr. Horace had given me. I
got it ready, and when Captain Jadby came the next evening with the
car to take me on board the _Kanaro_, which he told me was at
Folkstone, I waited my opportunity. Vavi had been cooking--there was
plenty of good food--" said Mona, in parenthesis, "and the fire had
smouldered to red ashes. When Captain Jadby entered he sent Vavi away.
Where she went I do not know; but Captain Jadby sat by the fire, and
made me sit also. We had two stools. Then he talked a lot of rubbish
about loving me and of the necessity of getting away from Madame
Marie. He said that she was an old fool, who loved him, but that he
intended to make use of her yacht, and run away with me. He finally
said that by the time Madame Marie found him again in the South Seas I
would be his wife. After that he called you names, and----"

"I can guess the stuff he spouted," said Prelice contemptuously. "What
about the herb? Did you make use of it?"

"Yes. When Captain Jadby was not looking at me, but bending over the
fire stirring it with his cane, I dropped all the leaves on to the
ashes. A thick, white smoke arose. I got up quickly, and sprang on
Captain Jadby's shoulders to hold his nose over the smoke. It caught
him in a second, and he received the full volume in his face. I felt
dizzy myself, but managed to pull him back out of the fire, and ran to
the door. It was not locked since Vavi went out, so I escaped into the
open. It was growing dark, and I ran up the hill, to get out of the
hollow as quickly as I could."

"And Vavi with her knife?" asked Prelice excitedly.

"I never saw her. I don't know where she went. I ran without a hat or
cloak up the hills and over the Downs. Then I saw the road, and struck
out for that. It was very late when I reached the Grange, and I
fainted in Mrs. Blexey's arms."

"No wonder," muttered Prelice, "but thank God you tricked the beast,
and with the Sacred Herb too." Prelice chuckled. "You paid him out in
his own coin. But what happened next?"

"I can't tell you myself. I can only repeat what Ned told me. He
gathered a lot from Madame Marie when she confessed."

"What did she say?"

"Wait, and I'll tell you in an orderly manner, George. After I ran
away, Vavi came back to the hut. She found that I was gone, and
Captain Jadby insensible with the smoke. Instead of hunting for
me--very luckily--she set to work to revive him."

"But could she, seeing that the herb----"

"Vavi," said Mona quickly, "came from Easter Island, and knew all
about the herb. The priests there have a way of reviving those who go
into such trances. How Vavi did it I don't know, but she managed in an
hour to bring Captain Jadby to his senses. As soon as he got them, he
rushed out, still half dizzy, to search for me. Just as he left the
hut he came upon Madame Marie and Mr. Rover, who had been searching on
the Downs for me."

"Yes! Yes! I remember they started out. Well?"

"Captain Jadby thought in his dizziness and in the twilight that Mr.
Rover was you, and seized him by the throat, saying he would kill you
rather than let you marry me. Madame Marie tried to pull him off, but
Captain Jadby held on tight. Then Vavi helped, by Madame's command,
and they released Mr. Rover. He was dead."

Prelice nodded. "I quite understand. The poor devil had a weak heart,
and should not have mixed himself up in this business. I told him that
Jadby was a rough customer. Strange how Jadby has been the means of
removing an obstacle from Ned's path. Well then, what happened?"

"Madame gave Captain Jadby something to revive him entirely--some
drug--some antidote. He became quite himself, and was terrified when
he saw what he had done. Madame insisted that he should fly with her
from England, lest he should be hanged for the murder of Mr. Rover,
and made him get the car. It was ready to take me to the _Kanaro_, if
you remember, but instead it took Madame Marie and Vavi and Captain
Jadby. When they reached the road, they met the car with Mr.
Shepworth, who had been searching for me, and were recognised."

"Perhaps Ned took Vavi for you?"

"Perhaps he did in the twilight," assented Mona; "at all events Ned's
chauffeur followed, and then there was a race to Folkstone Harbour.
Captain Jadby's car was the best, and he gained about ten minutes. In
the harbour he and Madame seized a boat, and leaving Vavi on the
shore, they offered the boatman twenty pounds to row them to the
_Kanaro_. He did; and then--well, you know."

"Yes," said Prelice slowly, and with a sigh. "Jadby tried to kill that
poor woman, who loved him too well, and Brisson shot him. I shot
Brisson when he tried to run down the boat in which Ned was following,
and into which he had pulled Madame Marie. I wish I had killed
Brisson, but unfortunately I only winged him," ended Prelice
regretfully. "I daresay he's all right now, and sailing for the
Southern Cross. Oh, my dear, dear angel!" he cried, gathering Mona
into his arms, "what an escape."

"Let us thank God, darling," she said reverently; and they both did
with full hearts. It was a very excellent beginning to the new life.




CHAPTER XXVI.
A CONFESSION.


That afternoon Prelice was up and dressed, and seated in the
drawing-room, talking earnestly to Martaban and Ned Shepworth. His
head was perfectly clear, although still a trifle sore, and he wore a
picturesque bandage round it, which added to his pale and interesting
looks. But the colour was gradually creeping back to his cheeks, and
he was well enough to hear further what had taken place since he had
been rendered unconscious.

Shepworth was lounging in the window-seat under one of the painted
windows, and it might have been the rosy light which came through this
which made him look so happy and healthy. On the other hand, it might
have been the consciousness that fate had opened the way to his
marrying the woman he loved, and who loved him. He could not find it
in his heart to regret Rover's timely death. The man had always
behaved badly to his wife, and had done his best to make her life a
martyrdom. Now, poor victim of a family sacrifice, she would have a
chance of being happy for the rest of her life.

Mr. Martaban, seated at the table with a few sheets of foolscap before
him, also looked happy. And no wonder. His beloved client, Miss Mona
Chent, had inherited the lovely old house and ten thousand a year, and
shortly was to become Lady Prelice. A great change this from the time,
not so long ago, when she had stood in the New Bailey dock accused of
murder. And again, the sheets of foolscap with which the lawyer
fiddled contained a confession by Madame Marie Eppingrave which
entirely cleansed the name of Miss Chent from the stain of crime.

"This is not the original document," explained the delighted Mr.
Martaban to the anxious Lord Prelice. "Inspector Bruge has the
original, which was signed by Marie Eppingrave in his presence."

"How did she come to make the confession?"

"I think it was because Captain Jadby was dead," put in Shepworth from
his end of the room. "She held up, until it was proved beyond all
doubt that he had been shot through the heart. Then--I suppose--she
saw that life was not worth living without him, and so decided to put
an end to herself."

"How did she manage it, seeing that she was in custody?"

"Oh, she had some phial filled with poison about her. I expect she had
everything prepared to make away with herself should Jadby have
succeeded in kidnapping Mona to the South Seas. However, we stopped
that, thank Heaven, and Madame Marie confessed."

"I wonder she did," said Prelice reflectively.

"I think it was because she had a sneaking regard for you, Dorry,"
said the barrister after a pause. "To the last she declared that she
was your friend, and hoped that you would be happy. However, she did
confess, and yonder is the copy of her confession."

"What does it say?" questioned the other man.

"I am about to read it to you," said Martaban, gathering up the sheets
skilfully; "or else, if you prefer it, I can give you a shorter
account in the form of a story."

"I should prefer that," said Prelice gravely. "I haven't patience to
wait to the end of that long screed to know the exact truth. Who
murdered Sir Oliver? Tell me at once."

"Steve Agstone, inspired and coerced by Madame Marie."

"Humph! So Brisson was right after all," commented Prelice. "And who
got rid of Agstone?"

"Captain Jadby."

"The deuce!" Prelice raised himself on his couch. "Did he wear that
sham frock?"

"He did," said Shepworth quickly; "and being, as you know, slimly
built, I quite mistook him for a woman, seeing how clever was the
disguise----"

Martaban waved his hand impatiently, as Shepworth drew breath to
continue his speech. "Let me speak," he said, leaning back in his
chair. "Lord Prelice, you know, of course, that Madame Marie
Eppingrave was deeply in love with this man Jadby."

"Yes. Brisson told me so, and so did Madame herself."

"To make a long story short," said Martaban, gathering up the papers,
and speaking with much deliberation, "this woman wished to marry
Jadby, and as she was rich, he was willing to do so. Then he decided
to go to England, and see if Sir Oliver--his father, remember--was
keeping to his promise of leaving the money to his natural son. Madame
Marie supplied the cash for Jadby to live in London, and brought him
there in her yacht--the _Kanaro_--commanded by Captain Brisson."

"And the yacht was anchored in the Thames until Madame sent it round
at Jadby's request to Folkstone for the kidnapping," said Prelice. "I
know all that, Mr. Martaban. Continue."

The lawyer did so very willingly. "For some reason--I know not why,
seeing that she was wealthy--Madame Marie took to telling fortunes in
the Bond Street establishment. Jadby, on the other hand, came down to
see his father in this house, and here fell in love with Miss Chent.
He kept this secret from Madame Marie, naturally fearing what she
would say; but she suspected something, and insisted upon coming down
to see Sir Oliver, whom she had known in the South Seas. Madame
learned that Lanwin was in favour of the match, and therefore set
herself to work to thwart it by every means in her power. She implored
Sir Oliver to allow Miss Chent to marry Shepworth here----"

"Thinking that we loved one another because of the sham engagement,"
said the barrister quickly.

"Quite so, quite so," said Mr. Martaban, annoyed by the interruption;
"I hinted at that before. However, Sir Oliver was bent upon his
natural son inheriting the property and marrying his cousin--as Miss
Chent truly was. Miss Chent refused, and Sir Oliver drew out a new
will, of which Madame Marie knew. It confirmed the will made in
Jadby's favour."

"But what was the need of that?" asked Prelice, surprised. "Wasn't the
first will good enough?"

"Oh yes, but as it had been made in the South Seas, Sir Oliver
thought--very wrongly, in point of fact--that there might be some
flaw. Now, Lord Prelice, you can see that if Jadby married Miss Chent,
the elder woman would lose him----"

"Madame Marie, you mean?"

"Yes, yes. I speak plainly, do I not? Well then, if Jadby inherited
the property Madame Marie lost him all the same, as while he had money
he would never marry her. She therefore decided to destroy the third
will, which had not been signed, and--to have Sir Oliver murdered."

"Why didn't she stick him herself?" asked Prelice.

"A strange woman," said the solicitor meditatively; "she would do much
to gain her ends, even employing a third person to commit a crime. But
for some feminine reason she would not stain her own hands with
blood."

"Rather a quibble."

"It is, my lord, it is. However, to continue. As Mr. Haken wished to
borrow money from Sir Oliver, and consulted Madame Marie about the
same, she used his confidence as a lever by which to obtain the leaves
of the Sacred Herb from Dr. Horace. Before that time he had refused
her, but he gave the herb to Mr. Haken. I don't know why."

"I do," said Prelice below his breath, and thinking of the openly
expressed hatred which Horace had proclaimed towards the dead man.

Martaban took no notice of the interruption. "Mr. Haken got the herb,
and gave it to Madame Marie, who handed it to Sir Oliver on the day of
the murder. As you know, Jadby and Shepworth quarrelled on that day."

"Yes," said Shepworth vigorously. "Jadby learned about my love for a
certain lady--through Madame Marie, I believe--and threatened to make
himself disagreeable. I gave him a black eye, and myself a sprained
ankle. Then the murder took place."

"Yes," said Martaban; "and Mr. Haken was in the library, when----"

"I know," interrupted Prelice sharply; "my uncle told me. But how did
Madame Marie induce Steve to murder his master?"

"It seems that she knew how Agstone was wanted for certain other
murders in the South Seas," said Martaban, glancing at the papers, "so
she threatened to have him extradited unless he did her bidding. He
was, I regret to say, quite willing to do so, as he hated Sir Oliver,
who treated him like a slave."

"That," said Prelice emphatically, "I also know from Brisson. And
then?"

"Then when Mr. Haken retired, Sir Oliver burned the herb in a shallow
bronze cup--the same as Mr. Shepworth saw in his flat--and went into a
trance. Madame Marie had arranged with Agstone that he should watch at
the window until Sir Oliver was insensible, and then kill him. The man
did so with the jade-handled paper-knife."

"Why wasn't Agstone stifled with the smoke fumes?"

"Because the smoke had died away. When Sir Oliver was dead, Agstone
heard a step, and, after setting fire to some more leaves, he ran out
of the window, not the one opened by Miss Chent, but another one. He
watched, and saw Miss Chent enter; saw also how she fainted with the
acrid smoke. He entered, and placed her in the armchair where she was
found. It was then that Madame Marie came downstairs and into the
room. She snatched up the third will, at which Sir Oliver had been
looking, before manipulating the herb, and tearing it up, flung it
into the fire. Then she gave the will leaving everything to Miss
Chent--which Lanwin had also been looking at to destroy, I presume--to
Agstone, and told him to take it up to his brother, Dr. Horace."

"What for?" asked Prelice, surprised.

"Madame Marie said she had no grudge against Miss Chent," explained
Martaban, "and wanted the will placed safely out of Jadby's way, so
that Miss Chent might inherit, and that Jadby might be kept poor."

"One for Mona and two for herself," said Prelice grimly. "But who
placed the knife in Mona's hand?"

"Agstone, who hated her, did. A step was heard--that was Shepworth
coming down--so Madame Marie ran out of the window, and got back to
her room by another door, which Agstone had left open. The man waited
to smear Miss Chent's dressing-gown with blood and to place the knife
in her hand. Then Mr. Shepworth--so he says--secured the knife,
and----"

"I know all that," said Prelice, "and understand the why and the
wherefore of the first crime. But the second?"

"That arose out of Jadby's hatred for Shepworth and his love for Miss
Chent. Jadby learned the truth about the crime from Agstone, whom he
found hiding in London, under the protection of Madame Marie. He
threatened to denounce him to the police to save Miss Chent, and then
resolved to make use of him to incriminate Shepworth, and, at the same
time, to kill him, so that he might not come forward to give evidence
against Miss Chent, which Agstone wanted to do."

"But surely he would not have accused Mona of a crime which he had
committed himself?" said Prelice indignantly.

"Yes, he would," said Ned quickly; "he hated Mona, and Sir Oliver, and
Madame Marie, and Jadby, and everyone. The man was a Caliban; and to
tell you the truth," added Shepworth candidly, "I don't think that his
brother is much better."

"Ah!" said Prelice suddenly, "did Agstone confess the truth to
Horace?"

"No; he did not. He simply came and handed over the will, as Madame
Marie had instructed him, and then cleared out. He had to do what he
was told, or else he would have been hanged."

"Well, I see. Now the Alexander Mansions crime."

Martaban went on again, glancing at the sheets. "Madame Marie learned
about Mrs. Rover's dress, and told Captain Jadby, so that he could get
a double made, which he did."

"Was she in favour of this second crime?"

"Oh no; for then Miss Chent would be set free to marry Jadby. She
liked Miss Chent in a way, but did not intend her to be an obstacle."

"I don't believe that she liked Mona at all," snapped Prelice
irritably; "she saved the second will so that Jadby might be made
penniless, and would have stopped the second crime from being
committed so that Mona might be condemned on Agstone's evidence. A
wicked woman."

"She was all that," assented Martaban. "But allow me to proceed.
Madame Marie merely thought that Jadby wished to be disguised to meet
Haken, and told him about the dress, knowing that Haken intended to
remonstrate with Shepworth about his conduct."

"Which was perfectly correct," cried Ned indignantly.

"But why in a dress like Mrs. Rover's?" asked Prelice, puzzled.

Martaban scratched his head. "I am not quite clear on that point," he
declared; "all I know is that Madame Marie wished to mix up things. I
believe that she had some clearly defined scheme in her head; but what
it was she did not explain. Nevertheless, you can see how Jadby came
to the ball disguised."

"Yes. But how did Agstone enter?"

"I can tell you that," said Shepworth, rising with a yawn. "Jadby, as
you know, called to see me early in the evening. I opened the door to
him, as the servants were out. He entered, and I preceded him into the
drawing-room. He went back for his handkerchief, which he said he had
dropped in the hall, and then must have set the door ajar. While I
talked to him Agstone entered, and concealed himself under the
dining-table. Then Jadby went to the ball in his disguise. Agstone set
the herb burning, and stifled me, and afterwards admitted Jadby in his
disguise. I was incriminated, you see; and Jadby, to make me quite
insensible, lest I should see too much, waved the bronze cup under my
nose. When I was completely insensible he stabbed Agstone with the
knife, which Agstone--having taken it from my desk--had intended to
use on me. Finally, Jadby returned to the ball, and concealed his
dress in the cupboard in Rover's dressing-room, which was used on that
night as a cloakroom. Afterwards he came down in a plain blue domino
to clinch the fact that I had murdered Agstone. But you had bowled him
out by then, Dorry."

There was a silence. "A strange story," said Prelice thoughtfully.
"Does Inspector Bruge know it?"

"Yes; and a carefully prepared account, suppressing certain facts, has
been sent to the newspapers," said Martaban, folding up the sheets.
"You can be certain now, Lord Prelice, that in two days all London
will learn the truth, and that Miss Chent will be looked upon as a
martyr."

"Quite so; but I trust in a month or so she will be looked upon as my
very dear and loving wife."

"Loud cheers!" cried Ned, adopting Prelice's favourite expression.




CHAPTER XXVII.
ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL.

The title of Shakespeare's comedy quite suited the present state of
affairs at the Grange, seeing that the worst was over. Within a week
everything was put straight. The inquests on Madame Marie, on Dolly
Rover, and on Felix Jadby lead to a disclosure of the whole strange
story in the newspapers. Luckily, owing to strong influence being
brought to bear, the painful love story of Shepworth and Mrs. Rover
was suppressed, and it was supposed that merely the desire to save
Miss Chent had led Dolly to that lonely hut, where he met with his
death. Indeed, the little man became somewhat of a hero, and--as the
saying goes--"nothing in life became him better than his manner of
leaving it." The public followed his body to the grave with eulogistic
comments, and Dolly's spirit must have smiled at the irony of the
semi-public funeral. Jadby and the miserable woman, who had loved him
so dearly, were buried quietly in the Folkstone cemetery. As to
Brisson, he disappeared into the unknown, and nothing was ever heard
of him again. Which was just as well, as Prelice had punished him in a
measure by shooting him in the shoulder.

But the whole affair was a nine days' wonder, and those connected with
it were glad when the excitement began to simmer down. It was annoying
to have photographs of the Grange appearing in numberless illustrated
papers; and still more annoying when the said pictures sent trippers
across the Downs to the lonely hollow. They came in shoals, in
char-a-bancs, in motor cars, in traps and carts, and riding on
bicycles. But Martaban, who was taking charge of everything until his
dear client became Lady Prelice, instructed the police to keep the
sight-seers out of the grounds. Therefore these could only stare from
the smooth heights of the Downs into the woody hollow.

And that was unpleasant enough to a couple of ardent lovers, who found
their wanderings in the enchanted gardens overlooked by kodak fiends,
though Heaven knows what kind of a picture these creatures hoped to
obtain at such a distance. However, unless Mona and Prelice took
refuge in the woods or in the house, they had nowhere to go, for the
lawns, girdled by trees, were quite open to the gazers from above.

"I feel like a Christian martyr in the Colosseum," said Prelice, when
the sight of three bicycles, with three dismounting riders, sent them
hastily into the drawing-room. "What an infernal nuisance it is to be
kodaked to make a British holiday."

"Never mind, darling," said Mona, taking his arm to lead him to a most
comfortable window-seat; "let us sit here and talk. I have something
to show you. Mrs. Rover sent it down. Look!"

Prelice glanced at the near table, and saw a shallow bronze cup of a
somewhat graceful shape. "Is that THE cup?" he asked, examining it.

"Yes. Mrs. Rover found it in the cupboard. I expect Captain Jadby left
it there along with the dress. It is rudely made, but pretty."

It was indeed quaint, being of rough bronze, carved with hideous heads
twined round with wreaths of some strange plant. Prelice examined it
closely. "By Jove, Mona," he said, "I believe these faces are wreathed
with imitations of the Sacred Herb. See, the same spear-shaped leaves
with the serrated edges. I wish we had some of the herb to compare."

"I have," said Mona, going to a cabinet and pulling out a drawer; "I
have just one leaf left!" And she brought forward the purple withered
leaf which, as Prelice had pointed out, exactly resembled the chasings
of the cup. "It must have come from Easter Island," said Mona, while
the two bent their heads over it.

"I never wish to hear of Easter Island again," said Prelice, putting
down the cup; "it has brought such misery."

"Do you call me misery?" said Mona reproachfully. "Hasn't it brought
me to you?"

"Yes, in a way; but Lady Sophia is really responsible. Jerusalem! Just
fancy, Mona, dearest, she sent me to the New Bailey to find an
interest in life, and----"

"And you have," said Mona, blushing and smiling.

Prelice said nothing, but kissed her twice, with a look which spoke
volumes. "But I wish Aunt Sophia would be agreeable to the match,"
sighed the young man. "I am fond of Aunt Sophia, although she is such
a worry. Besides, I want her to present you at Court after our
marriage."

"Do you indeed," said a complacent voice at the door, and the two
looked up in great amazement to behold Lady Sophia standing there in
the best of spirits, and the most perfect of summer dresses. "I have
stolen a march on you," said the lady, coming forward, "and waited for
a dramatic moment upon which to enter. Your speech, my dear Prelice,
was a happy one; but I am _not_ a worry."

"Aunt Sophia, how did you come here?"

"In a motor car along with Dr. Horace, who will soon be in. We left
the car at the lodge-keeper's, because the creature would insist that
we were trippers wanting to see the house. Do I look like a tripper?"
And Lady Sophia spun round for inspection.

"You are a----" Prelice stopped, and glared. "I sha'n't say what you
are until you tell me if you come in peace or war."

For answer Lady Sophia turned to Mona, and took her to her breast. "My
dearest girl," she said, smiling, "when you marry George Prelice you
must really try and put some sense into his head."

"Do you wish me to marry him?" asked Mona rather scared.

"Of course I do," cried Lady Sophia with asperity. "What else am I
here for, you dear, silly, pretty, sweet, angelic darling?"

"Hurrah, Aunt Sophia! I endorse all the unnecessary adjectives save
the second!"

"You can take that to yourself, Prelice. Now what am I?"

"A weathercock," said her graceless nephew promptly, although she
quite expected him to say something else. "You bully-ragged me about
my marriage, and now you---- Oh, I say," ended Prelice in dismay, for
Lady Sophia had burst into tears, "whatever is the matter?"

"I'm so wicked," sobbed the old lady, clinging to Mona. "Simon has
told me all, and how very nearly he was being accused of murder. It
was so lucky that his connection with this horrid herb thing was kept
out of the papers, or else I never, never, never should have held up
my head again. Oh, that I might have lived to see my husband in a
nasty dock."

"Don't trouble," whispered Mona, leading the old lady to the sofa; "it
is all right. Mr. Haken is in no danger."

"And that being so," cried Prelice indignantly, "he might have held
his confounded tongue, and not worried you."

"My dear George," said Lady Sophia, wiping her eyes, "he did it for
your sake. I was raging against the marriage, and he told me how
nearly he had been an Old Bailey thing, or a New Bailey creature. I
forget which. I saw then how very easily one can be accused of things
they hadn't the slightest intention of doing. And so--I am here. Kiss
me, my love," cried Lady Sophia, again embracing Mona. "You are much,
oh, ever so much, too good for Prelice."

"And I was too good for her some time ago," laughed Prelice. "Aunt
Sophia, you are a weathercock; but," he added, shaking hands, "I am
glad that a kind wind has blown you round to being pleased. You are an
angel."

"I've been very horrid," said Lady Sophia penitently, "but I have made
it up with everyone--even with Constance, poor thing, although she did
behave badly with that silly poodle creature."

"He is dead, so let him rest, Aunt Sophia; and Constance has been
punished, so don't blame her any more."

"I am not blaming her. How silly you are, Prelice. Don't I tell you
that I've called to see her? She looks so well in her mourning, and so
very happy. Mr. Shepworth is keeping away from her for a time; but
they quite understand each other, and marry in a year. It will be a
good match for Mr. Shepworth, for Constance will have all that poor
thing's money. She won't have any bridesmaids, though, being a widow."

Lady Sophia's discontented chatter was ended by the entrance of Dr.
Horace, still gruff and untidy and aggressive. "Oh, here you are,"
said Lady Sophia, "looking more like a man out of the Stone Age than
ever. I take him about as an illustration of the time when people
lived in sweet little caves, and wore sables all the year round."

"'Day, Prelice," said Horace, taking no notice of Lady Sophia's
babble. "How are you, Miss Chent? I have come to say good-bye. I can't
stand this London rot, so I'm off again to the other side of the
world."

"Go to Polynesia, and ask Brisson how his arm is," said Prelice. "But,
I say, you treated me rather badly over this case."

"Bosh! Pickles and fal-de-lal," snorted the traveller. "Why, I gave
you back the will, and did my best for Haken's sake to keep you from
going into the case."

"Yes, yes!" said Mona, jumping up to take Horace's hand. "I won't have
him scolded."

Horace grunted, and disengaged his arm, in no wise impressed by the
beauty of Mona. "Such a dear, delightful cave bear," sighed Lady
Sophia on seeing this.

But Dr. Horace's eyes were fixed greedily upon the bronze cup. "I see
that you have the Sacred Herb Burner of Easter Island," said he,
fingering the bronze lovingly.

"How do you know?"

"I saw it there. I expect Jadby stole it. This cup," said Horace,
raising it aloft, "is thousands and thousands of years old. It is a
remnant of Lemurian civilisation. See how like these heads are to the
heads of the Easter Island statues. And the leaves of the herb are
indicated. Give me this, Prelice, and I'll take it back to those poor
priests on the island. They will be delighted to see it again. It is
used in their sacred ceremonies."

Prelice glanced at Mona. "What do you say?" he asked. "Mrs. Rover sent
it to you, my darling."

"Take it away, take it away," cried the girl, shuddering, and
spreading out her hands. "I never wish to see or hear anything of the
Sacred Herb again. It has been a terrible time all through, but," she
added, looking tenderly at Prelice, "it has led to happiness."

"I should like to see the herb," said Lady Sophia, coming forward,
with her lorgnette raised. "Dr. Horace, can you show it to me?"

"No; I can't," growled the doctor. "I gave all I had to your husband."

"There is one leaf left," said Mona, picking up the same. "Give me the
cup. Dorry, have you a match?"

"Don't send us into trances," said Prelice jokingly.

"I should love it above all things," said Lady Sophia.

Mona laid the leaf on the bronze cup, and lighted it. A thin stream of
white smoke curled into the air, and, while the two women and the two
men stood back to avoid the fumes, a sickly scent of tuberoses spread
through the room. The leaf frizzled into nothing, and Dr. Horace
slipped the still warm cup into his capacious pocket. "That's the last
of the Sacred Herb in England," said he; and without saying farewell,
trotted towards the door. There he stopped to wave a friendly hand,
and departed, _en route_ to Polynesia and to Easter Island.

Lady Sophia fell back on to the sofa. "I declare this smell makes me
quite giddy," she said, sniffing; "it's like funerals and coffins. I
don't wonder people go into trances with it and see things." She bent
forward, with her lorgnette to her eyes, and laughed. "I am in a
trance now," she said gaily. "I see--I see--the prettiest bride in the
Three Kingdoms."

"And the happiest bridegroom," said Prelice, slipping his arm round
Mona's waist.

"And I see--I see----"

"You see this," said Mona; and laying her arms about her lover's neck,
she kissed him fairly on the mouth.

"I think trances are quite improper," said Lady Sophia, rising. "My
dear, if you will ask me to remain to dinner, I'll stop and talk over
your wedding-dress."


THE END.










*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SACRED HERB ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.